This is a modern-English version of Looking Backward, 2000 to 1887, originally written by Bellamy, Edward.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
LOOKING BACKWARD
From 2000 to 1887
by
Edward Bellamy
AUTHOR'S PREFACE
Historical Section Shawmut College, Boston,
December 26, 2000
Living as we do in the closing year of the twentieth century, enjoying the blessings of a social order at once so simple and logical that it seems but the triumph of common sense, it is no doubt difficult for those whose studies have not been largely historical to realize that the present organization of society is, in its completeness, less than a century old. No historical fact is, however, better established than that till nearly the end of the nineteenth century it was the general belief that the ancient industrial system, with all its shocking social consequences, was destined to last, with possibly a little patching, to the end of time. How strange and wellnigh incredible does it seem that so prodigious a moral and material transformation as has taken place since then could have been accomplished in so brief an interval! The readiness with which men accustom themselves, as matters of course, to improvements in their condition, which, when anticipated, seemed to leave nothing more to be desired, could not be more strikingly illustrated. What reflection could be better calculated to moderate the enthusiasm of reformers who count for their reward on the lively gratitude of future ages!
Living in the last year of the twentieth century, enjoying the benefits of a social system that is both straightforward and sensible, it's probably hard for those who haven't focused much on history to realize that our current societal structure is, in its entirety, less than a hundred years old. However, no historical fact is better established than the belief that until nearly the end of the nineteenth century, people thought the old industrial system, with all its shocking social consequences, was intended to last, possibly with a few minor fixes, forever. How strange and almost unbelievable it seems that such a massive moral and material transformation could happen in such a short time! The way people easily adapt to improvements in their lives, which once seemed to fulfill all desires when anticipated, is a remarkable illustration. What thought could better temper the enthusiasm of reformers who expect their reward to be the deep gratitude of future generations!
The object of this volume is to assist persons who, while desiring to gain a more definite idea of the social contrasts between the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, are daunted by the formal aspect of the histories which treat the subject. Warned by a teacher's experience that learning is accounted a weariness to the flesh, the author has sought to alleviate the instructive quality of the book by casting it in the form of a romantic narrative, which he would be glad to fancy not wholly devoid of interest on its own account.
The goal of this book is to help people who want to understand the social differences between the nineteenth and twentieth centuries but feel overwhelmed by the formal style of the histories that cover the topic. Learning can often feel tiring, so the author has tried to make this book more engaging by presenting it as a romantic story, hoping it’s interesting in its own right.
The reader, to whom modern social institutions and their underlying principles are matters of course, may at times find Dr. Leete's explanations of them rather trite—but it must be remembered that to Dr. Leete's guest they were not matters of course, and that this book is written for the express purpose of inducing the reader to forget for the nonce that they are so to him. One word more. The almost universal theme of the writers and orators who have celebrated this bimillennial epoch has been the future rather than the past, not the advance that has been made, but the progress that shall be made, ever onward and upward, till the race shall achieve its ineffable destiny. This is well, wholly well, but it seems to me that nowhere can we find more solid ground for daring anticipations of human development during the next one thousand years, than by "Looking Backward" upon the progress of the last one hundred.
The reader, who takes modern social institutions and their basic principles for granted, may sometimes find Dr. Leete's explanations a bit clichéd—but it's important to remember that for Dr. Leete's guest, these concepts were not familiar, and this book aims to encourage the reader to temporarily forget that they are. Just one more thing. The almost universal focus of the writers and speakers who have celebrated this two-thousand-year period has been on the future rather than the past, not on the progress that has already been made, but on the advancements that will happen, continuously moving forward and upward, until humanity reaches its incredible destiny. This is good, entirely good, but it seems to me that we can find no better basis for bold expectations of human development over the next thousand years than by "Looking Backward" at the progress made in the last hundred.
That this volume may be so fortunate as to find readers whose interest in the subject shall incline them to overlook the deficiencies of the treatment is the hope in which the author steps aside and leaves Mr. Julian West to speak for himself.
That this book may be lucky enough to find readers who are interested in the topic enough to overlook its shortcomings is the hope the author has as they step aside and let Mr. Julian West share his own story.
CONTENTS
Chapter 1
I first saw the light in the city of Boston in the year 1857. "What!" you say, "eighteen fifty-seven? That is an odd slip. He means nineteen fifty-seven, of course." I beg pardon, but there is no mistake. It was about four in the afternoon of December the 26th, one day after Christmas, in the year 1857, not 1957, that I first breathed the east wind of Boston, which, I assure the reader, was at that remote period marked by the same penetrating quality characterizing it in the present year of grace, 2000.
I was born in Boston in 1857. “What!” you might say, “eighteen fifty-seven? That’s a mistake. He must mean nineteen fifty-seven.” I assure you, there’s no mistake. It was around four in the afternoon on December 26th, just one day after Christmas, in 1857—not 1957—that I first felt the east wind of Boston, which, I can confirm, had the same biting quality then as it does today in the year 2000.
These statements seem so absurd on their face, especially when I add that I am a young man apparently of about thirty years of age, that no person can be blamed for refusing to read another word of what promises to be a mere imposition upon his credulity. Nevertheless I earnestly assure the reader that no imposition is intended, and will undertake, if he shall follow me a few pages, to entirely convince him of this. If I may, then, provisionally assume, with the pledge of justifying the assumption, that I know better than the reader when I was born, I will go on with my narrative. As every schoolboy knows, in the latter part of the nineteenth century the civilization of to-day, or anything like it, did not exist, although the elements which were to develop it were already in ferment. Nothing had, however, occurred to modify the immemorial division of society into the four classes, or nations, as they may be more fitly called, since the differences between them were far greater than those between any nations nowadays, of the rich and the poor, the educated and the ignorant. I myself was rich and also educated, and possessed, therefore, all the elements of happiness enjoyed by the most fortunate in that age. Living in luxury, and occupied only with the pursuit of the pleasures and refinements of life, I derived the means of my support from the labor of others, rendering no sort of service in return. My parents and grand-parents had lived in the same way, and I expected that my descendants, if I had any, would enjoy a like easy existence.
These statements seem so ridiculous at first glance, especially when I mention that I'm a young man around thirty years old. It's understandable that someone would refuse to read any further if it sounds like a mere trick to test their belief. However, I assure the reader that there's no deception intended, and if they stick with me for a few pages, I will completely convince them of this. If I can temporarily assume, with the promise of justifying this assumption, that I know better than the reader when I was born, I will continue with my story. As every schoolboy knows, in the late nineteenth century, the civilization we know today didn't exist, though the elements that would lead to it were already stirring. Nothing had yet changed the long-established division of society into four classes, or nations, as they might be better called, since the differences between them were much greater than the disparities we see now between the rich and the poor, the educated and the uneducated. I was wealthy and educated, and so I had all the comforts enjoyed by the most fortunate of that time. Living in luxury, focused solely on the pleasures and refinements of life, I relied on the labor of others for my living, providing no service in return. My parents and grandparents lived the same way, and I expected my descendants, if I had any, would lead similarly comfortable lives.
But how could I live without service to the world? you ask. Why should the world have supported in utter idleness one who was able to render service? The answer is that my great-grandfather had accumulated a sum of money on which his descendants had ever since lived. The sum, you will naturally infer, must have been very large not to have been exhausted in supporting three generations in idleness. This, however, was not the fact. The sum had been originally by no means large. It was, in fact, much larger now that three generations had been supported upon it in idleness, than it was at first. This mystery of use without consumption, of warmth without combustion, seems like magic, but was merely an ingenious application of the art now happily lost but carried to great perfection by your ancestors, of shifting the burden of one's support on the shoulders of others. The man who had accomplished this, and it was the end all sought, was said to live on the income of his investments. To explain at this point how the ancient methods of industry made this possible would delay us too much. I shall only stop now to say that interest on investments was a species of tax in perpetuity upon the product of those engaged in industry which a person possessing or inheriting money was able to levy. It must not be supposed that an arrangement which seems so unnatural and preposterous according to modern notions was never criticized by your ancestors. It had been the effort of lawgivers and prophets from the earliest ages to abolish interest, or at least to limit it to the smallest possible rate. All these efforts had, however, failed, as they necessarily must so long as the ancient social organizations prevailed. At the time of which I write, the latter part of the nineteenth century, governments had generally given up trying to regulate the subject at all.
But how could I live without serving the world? you ask. Why should the world support someone who could contribute while doing nothing? The answer is that my great-grandfather had built up a sum of money that his descendants have been living off ever since. You might assume that this amount must have been quite large to sustain three generations in idleness. However, that wasn't the case. The initial amount was not large at all. In fact, it ended up being much larger now, after supporting three generations without work, than it was at the beginning. This puzzling concept of use without consumption, of warmth without fire, seems like magic, but it was really just a clever use of an art that, unfortunately, has been lost but was perfected by your ancestors: shifting the burden of one's support onto others. The person who managed to do this—this ultimate goal—was said to be living off the income from investments. To explain how the old methods of industry made this possible would take us too far off track. I’ll just say that the interest on investments acted like a perpetual tax on the products of those engaging in industry, which a person with money could impose. It shouldn’t be assumed that an arrangement that seems so unnatural and ridiculous today was never questioned by your ancestors. Lawmakers and visionaries have been trying to eliminate interest, or at least limit it to the lowest possible rate, since ancient times. All these attempts, however, failed—inevitably so as long as ancient social structures remained in place. By the time I’m writing about, the late nineteenth century, governments had mostly stopped trying to regulate the issue altogether.
By way of attempting to give the reader some general impression of the way people lived together in those days, and especially of the relations of the rich and poor to one another, perhaps I cannot do better than to compare society as it then was to a prodigious coach which the masses of humanity were harnessed to and dragged toilsomely along a very hilly and sandy road. The driver was hunger, and permitted no lagging, though the pace was necessarily very slow. Despite the difficulty of drawing the coach at all along so hard a road, the top was covered with passengers who never got down, even at the steepest ascents. These seats on top were very breezy and comfortable. Well up out of the dust, their occupants could enjoy the scenery at their leisure, or critically discuss the merits of the straining team. Naturally such places were in great demand and the competition for them was keen, every one seeking as the first end in life to secure a seat on the coach for himself and to leave it to his child after him. By the rule of the coach a man could leave his seat to whom he wished, but on the other hand there were many accidents by which it might at any time be wholly lost. For all that they were so easy, the seats were very insecure, and at every sudden jolt of the coach persons were slipping out of them and falling to the ground, where they were instantly compelled to take hold of the rope and help to drag the coach on which they had before ridden so pleasantly. It was naturally regarded as a terrible misfortune to lose one's seat, and the apprehension that this might happen to them or their friends was a constant cloud upon the happiness of those who rode.
To give the reader a general idea of how people lived together back then, especially the relationship between the rich and poor, I think it's best to compare society to a huge coach that the masses were tied to, struggling to pull it along a very hilly and sandy road. The driver was hunger, which allowed no one to fall behind, even though the pace was quite slow. Despite the challenges of moving this coach on such a tough road, the top was filled with passengers who never got off, even at the steepest climbs. Those seats on top were breezy and comfortable. Elevated above the dust, the people there could enjoy the scenery or critically discuss how hard the pulling team was working. Naturally, those spots were highly sought after, and competition for them was intense, with everyone striving to secure a seat for themselves and eventually pass it down to their children. According to the coach’s rules, a person could give their seat to someone else, but there were many accidents that could result in it being completely lost. Even though they seemed so easy, the seats were quite unstable, and with every sudden jolt of the coach, people would slip out and fall to the ground, where they were immediately forced to grab the rope and help pull the coach they had previously ridden so comfortably. Losing one’s seat was considered a terrible misfortune, and the fear of this happening to them or their friends was a constant worry for those who rode.
But did they think only of themselves? you ask. Was not their very luxury rendered intolerable to them by comparison with the lot of their brothers and sisters in the harness, and the knowledge that their own weight added to their toil? Had they no compassion for fellow beings from whom fortune only distinguished them? Oh, yes; commiseration was frequently expressed by those who rode for those who had to pull the coach, especially when the vehicle came to a bad place in the road, as it was constantly doing, or to a particularly steep hill. At such times, the desperate straining of the team, their agonized leaping and plunging under the pitiless lashing of hunger, the many who fainted at the rope and were trampled in the mire, made a very distressing spectacle, which often called forth highly creditable displays of feeling on the top of the coach. At such times the passengers would call down encouragingly to the toilers of the rope, exhorting them to patience, and holding out hopes of possible compensation in another world for the hardness of their lot, while others contributed to buy salves and liniments for the crippled and injured. It was agreed that it was a great pity that the coach should be so hard to pull, and there was a sense of general relief when the specially bad piece of road was gotten over. This relief was not, indeed, wholly on account of the team, for there was always some danger at these bad places of a general overturn in which all would lose their seats.
But did they only think about themselves? you ask. Wasn’t their luxury made unbearable when compared to the struggles of their brothers and sisters who were pulling the coach, knowing that their own presence added to their burden? Did they feel no compassion for fellow beings who were only separated from them by fortune? Oh, yes; sympathy was often shown by those riding for those who had to pull the coach, especially when the vehicle hit a rough spot or a steep hill, which happened constantly. During those moments, the desperate effort of the team, their agonized leaps and plunges under the relentless whip of hunger, and the many who fainted at the harness and were trampled in the mud created a distressing scene that often drew sincere displays of emotion from the passengers on top of the coach. At those times, the riders would call down encouraging words to the workers, urging them to be patient and holding out hopes for some sort of reward in another life for their harsh circumstances, while others contributed to buy salves and ointments for the injured and disabled. Everyone agreed that it was a shame the coach was so difficult to pull, and there was a shared feeling of relief when a particularly bad stretch of road was finally passed. This relief wasn’t solely for the team, as there was always a risk of a complete overturn in those rough spots, where everyone could lose their seats.
It must in truth be admitted that the main effect of the spectacle of the misery of the toilers at the rope was to enhance the passengers' sense of the value of their seats upon the coach, and to cause them to hold on to them more desperately than before. If the passengers could only have felt assured that neither they nor their friends would ever fall from the top, it is probable that, beyond contributing to the funds for liniments and bandages, they would have troubled themselves extremely little about those who dragged the coach.
It must honestly be acknowledged that the main impact of witnessing the suffering of the workers at the rope was to increase the passengers’ appreciation for their seats on the coach, making them cling to them even more tightly than before. If the passengers could have been certain that neither they nor their friends would ever fall from the top, it’s likely that, aside from donating to the funds for ointments and bandages, they wouldn’t have cared much at all about those who pulled the coach.
I am well aware that this will appear to the men and women of the twentieth century an incredible inhumanity, but there are two facts, both very curious, which partly explain it. In the first place, it was firmly and sincerely believed that there was no other way in which Society could get along, except the many pulled at the rope and the few rode, and not only this, but that no very radical improvement even was possible, either in the harness, the coach, the roadway, or the distribution of the toil. It had always been as it was, and it always would be so. It was a pity, but it could not be helped, and philosophy forbade wasting compassion on what was beyond remedy.
I know this will seem like unimaginable cruelty to the people of the twentieth century, but there are two very interesting facts that partly explain it. First, it was firmly believed that there was no other way for society to function except for the many pulling the rope while the few were carried along. Not only that, but it was also thought that no significant improvement was possible, whether in the way things were organized, the vehicles used, the roads built, or how labor was divided. It had always been this way, and it was believed it always would be. It was unfortunate, but there was nothing that could be done, and philosophy said not to waste compassion on what couldn’t be changed.
The other fact is yet more curious, consisting in a singular hallucination which those on the top of the coach generally shared, that they were not exactly like their brothers and sisters who pulled at the rope, but of finer clay, in some way belonging to a higher order of beings who might justly expect to be drawn. This seems unaccountable, but, as I once rode on this very coach and shared that very hallucination, I ought to be believed. The strangest thing about the hallucination was that those who had but just climbed up from the ground, before they had outgrown the marks of the rope upon their hands, began to fall under its influence. As for those whose parents and grand-parents before them had been so fortunate as to keep their seats on the top, the conviction they cherished of the essential difference between their sort of humanity and the common article was absolute. The effect of such a delusion in moderating fellow feeling for the sufferings of the mass of men into a distant and philosophical compassion is obvious. To it I refer as the only extenuation I can offer for the indifference which, at the period I write of, marked my own attitude toward the misery of my brothers.
The other fact is even more interesting, involving a strange illusion that those sitting on top of the coach generally shared. They believed they were not quite like their siblings who were pulling at the rope, but of a finer quality, somehow belonging to a higher class of beings who deserved to be driven. This seems hard to explain, but since I once rode on this very coach and experienced the same illusion, I should be believed. The odd thing about this illusion was that those who had just climbed up from the ground, before they had even gotten rid of the rope marks on their hands, started to feel its impact. Meanwhile, those whose parents and grandparents had been fortunate enough to stay on top held a firm belief in a fundamental difference between their kind of humanity and the average person’s, and this conviction was strong. The effect of such a delusion, in dampening empathy for the suffering of the masses into a distant and philosophical compassion, is clear. I mention this as the only excuse I can provide for the indifference that characterized my own attitude toward the suffering of my fellow humans at the time I’m writing about.
In 1887 I came to my thirtieth year. Although still unmarried, I was engaged to wed Edith Bartlett. She, like myself, rode on the top of the coach. That is to say, not to encumber ourselves further with an illustration which has, I hope, served its purpose of giving the reader some general impression of how we lived then, her family was wealthy. In that age, when money alone commanded all that was agreeable and refined in life, it was enough for a woman to be rich to have suitors; but Edith Bartlett was beautiful and graceful also.
In 1887, I turned thirty. Although I was still single, I was engaged to marry Edith Bartlett. She and I often rode on top of the coach. To avoid complicating things further with an unnecessary illustration—which I hope has given you a general idea of our lifestyle back then—her family was wealthy. In that time, when money alone could get you everything pleasant and refined in life, it was sufficient for a woman to be wealthy to have admirers; however, Edith Bartlett was also beautiful and graceful.
My lady readers, I am aware, will protest at this. "Handsome she might have been," I hear them saying, "but graceful never, in the costumes which were the fashion at that period, when the head covering was a dizzy structure a foot tall, and the almost incredible extension of the skirt behind by means of artificial contrivances more thoroughly dehumanized the form than any former device of dressmakers. Fancy any one graceful in such a costume!" The point is certainly well taken, and I can only reply that while the ladies of the twentieth century are lovely demonstrations of the effect of appropriate drapery in accenting feminine graces, my recollection of their great-grandmothers enables me to maintain that no deformity of costume can wholly disguise them.
My lady readers, I know, will object to this. "She may have been good-looking," I can hear them saying, "but graceful? Never, in the outfits that were in style back then, when hairstyles reached a dizzying height of a foot, and the absurdly exaggerated skirts, supported by crazy gadgets, made the figure look less human than ever before. Can you really picture anyone looking graceful in such an outfit?" That’s a fair point, and I can only respond that while women in the twentieth century are perfect examples of how well-chosen clothing can highlight feminine beauty, my memories of their great-grandmothers allow me to argue that no fashion mishap can completely hide their charm.
Our marriage only waited on the completion of the house which I was building for our occupancy in one of the most desirable parts of the city, that is to say, a part chiefly inhabited by the rich. For it must be understood that the comparative desirability of different parts of Boston for residence depended then, not on natural features, but on the character of the neighboring population. Each class or nation lived by itself, in quarters of its own. A rich man living among the poor, an educated man among the uneducated, was like one living in isolation among a jealous and alien race. When the house had been begun, its completion by the winter of 1886 had been expected. The spring of the following year found it, however, yet incomplete, and my marriage still a thing of the future. The cause of a delay calculated to be particularly exasperating to an ardent lover was a series of strikes, that is to say, concerted refusals to work on the part of the brick-layers, masons, carpenters, painters, plumbers, and other trades concerned in house building. What the specific causes of these strikes were I do not remember. Strikes had become so common at that period that people had ceased to inquire into their particular grounds. In one department of industry or another, they had been nearly incessant ever since the great business crisis of 1873. In fact it had come to be the exceptional thing to see any class of laborers pursue their avocation steadily for more than a few months at a time.
Our marriage was only waiting on the completion of the house I was building for us in one of the most sought-after areas of the city, specifically a neighborhood mainly inhabited by wealthy people. It's important to understand that the appeal of different parts of Boston for living didn't depend on natural features, but rather on the type of people living nearby. Each class or ethnicity had its own separate area. A rich person living among the poor or an educated person among the uneducated was like living in isolation among a jealous and foreign crowd. When construction on the house began, we expected it to be finished by the winter of 1886. However, by the spring of the following year, it was still incomplete, and my marriage was still a future event. The reason for this frustrating delay for an eager lover was a series of strikes—coordinated work stoppages by bricklayers, masons, carpenters, painters, plumbers, and other trades involved in construction. I can't recall the specific reasons for these strikes. They had become so common at that time that people stopped asking about their particular causes. Strikes had been nearly constant in various industries ever since the major business crisis of 1873. In fact, it became unusual to see any group of workers carry out their jobs consistently for more than a few months at a time.
The reader who observes the dates alluded to will of course recognize in these disturbances of industry the first and incoherent phase of the great movement which ended in the establishment of the modern industrial system with all its social consequences. This is all so plain in the retrospect that a child can understand it, but not being prophets, we of that day had no clear idea what was happening to us. What we did see was that industrially the country was in a very queer way. The relation between the workingman and the employer, between labor and capital, appeared in some unaccountable manner to have become dislocated. The working classes had quite suddenly and very generally become infected with a profound discontent with their condition, and an idea that it could be greatly bettered if they only knew how to go about it. On every side, with one accord, they preferred demands for higher pay, shorter hours, better dwellings, better educational advantages, and a share in the refinements and luxuries of life, demands which it was impossible to see the way to granting unless the world were to become a great deal richer than it then was. Though they knew something of what they wanted, they knew nothing of how to accomplish it, and the eager enthusiasm with which they thronged about any one who seemed likely to give them any light on the subject lent sudden reputation to many would-be leaders, some of whom had little enough light to give. However chimerical the aspirations of the laboring classes might be deemed, the devotion with which they supported one another in the strikes, which were their chief weapon, and the sacrifices which they underwent to carry them out left no doubt of their dead earnestness.
The reader who notes the mentioned dates will easily recognize that these industrial disturbances mark the initial and chaotic stage of the significant shift that ultimately led to the modern industrial system and all its social impacts. This is so clear in hindsight that even a child can grasp it, yet, not being seers, we at that time had no clear understanding of what was happening to us. All we perceived was that the country's industry was quite strange. The relationship between workers and employers, between labor and capital, seemed to have become inexplicably disrupted. The working class suddenly and widely developed a deep discontent with their situation and a belief that things could be significantly improved if they only knew how to make it happen. Everywhere, they unitedly called for higher wages, shorter hours, better housing, improved educational opportunities, and access to the comforts and luxuries of life—demands that seemed impossible to meet unless the world became much wealthier than it was at the time. While they had a sense of what they wanted, they had no idea how to achieve it, and the passionate enthusiasm with which they flocked to anyone who seemed capable of shedding light on the issue gave quick prominence to many would-be leaders, some of whom had very little insight to offer. Regardless of how unrealistic the aspirations of the working class might have appeared, the commitment with which they supported each other during strikes—their primary tool—and the sacrifices they made to see them through left no doubt about their seriousness.
As to the final outcome of the labor troubles, which was the phrase by which the movement I have described was most commonly referred to, the opinions of the people of my class differed according to individual temperament. The sanguine argued very forcibly that it was in the very nature of things impossible that the new hopes of the workingmen could be satisfied, simply because the world had not the wherewithal to satisfy them. It was only because the masses worked very hard and lived on short commons that the race did not starve outright, and no considerable improvement in their condition was possible while the world, as a whole, remained so poor. It was not the capitalists whom the laboring men were contending with, these maintained, but the iron-bound environment of humanity, and it was merely a question of the thickness of their skulls when they would discover the fact and make up their minds to endure what they could not cure.
As for the final outcome of the labor troubles, which is how the movement I described was most commonly referred to, opinions among people in my class varied based on individual temperament. The optimistic argued strongly that it was simply impossible for the new hopes of the workers to be fulfilled, because the world just didn’t have the resources to meet those hopes. It was only because the masses worked extremely hard and lived on very little that society didn’t fall into starvation, and no significant improvement in their situation could happen as long as the world, in general, remained so poor. They argued that it wasn’t the capitalists the workers were up against, but rather the harsh realities of human existence, and it was just a matter of when they would realize this and come to terms with enduring what they couldn’t change.
The less sanguine admitted all this. Of course the workingmen's aspirations were impossible of fulfillment for natural reasons, but there were grounds to fear that they would not discover this fact until they had made a sad mess of society. They had the votes and the power to do so if they pleased, and their leaders meant they should. Some of these desponding observers went so far as to predict an impending social cataclysm. Humanity, they argued, having climbed to the top round of the ladder of civilization, was about to take a header into chaos, after which it would doubtless pick itself up, turn round, and begin to climb again. Repeated experiences of this sort in historic and prehistoric times possibly accounted for the puzzling bumps on the human cranium. Human history, like all great movements, was cyclical, and returned to the point of beginning. The idea of indefinite progress in a right line was a chimera of the imagination, with no analogue in nature. The parabola of a comet was perhaps a yet better illustration of the career of humanity. Tending upward and sunward from the aphelion of barbarism, the race attained the perihelion of civilization only to plunge downward once more to its nether goal in the regions of chaos.
The less optimistic acknowledged all this. Sure, the working class’s dreams were impossible to achieve for natural reasons, but there were concerns that they wouldn’t realize this until they had created a real mess of society. They had the votes and the power to do so if they wanted, and their leaders intended for them to use it. Some of these pessimistic observers even predicted an upcoming social disaster. They argued that humanity, having reached the peak of civilization, was about to tumble into chaos, after which it would likely pick itself up, turn around, and start climbing again. Repeated experiences of this kind throughout history and prehistory possibly explained the strange bumps on the human skull. Human history, like all major movements, was cyclical and returned to where it started. The idea of endless progress in a straight line was an illusion of the imagination, with no counterpart in nature. The trajectory of a comet might actually be an even better representation of humanity's journey—heading upward toward the sun from the farthest point of barbarism, reaching the closest point of civilization only to fall back down again into chaos.
This, of course, was an extreme opinion, but I remember serious men among my acquaintances who, in discussing the signs of the times, adopted a very similar tone. It was no doubt the common opinion of thoughtful men that society was approaching a critical period which might result in great changes. The labor troubles, their causes, course, and cure, took lead of all other topics in the public prints, and in serious conversation.
This was definitely an extreme view, but I recall serious acquaintances of mine who, when discussing the signals of the times, expressed very similar sentiments. It was, without a doubt, a shared opinion among thoughtful people that society was nearing a pivotal moment that could lead to significant changes. The issues surrounding labor—its causes, developments, and solutions—dominated all other topics in newspapers and serious discussions.
The nervous tension of the public mind could not have been more strikingly illustrated than it was by the alarm resulting from the talk of a small band of men who called themselves anarchists, and proposed to terrify the American people into adopting their ideas by threats of violence, as if a mighty nation which had but just put down a rebellion of half its own numbers, in order to maintain its political system, were likely to adopt a new social system out of fear.
The anxiety of the public was perfectly shown by the fear sparked by a small group of men who called themselves anarchists. They planned to scare the American people into accepting their ideas through threats of violence, as if a strong nation that had just suppressed a rebellion among its own citizens to uphold its political system would be inclined to embrace a new social system out of fear.
As one of the wealthy, with a large stake in the existing order of things, I naturally shared the apprehensions of my class. The particular grievance I had against the working classes at the time of which I write, on account of the effect of their strikes in postponing my wedded bliss, no doubt lent a special animosity to my feeling toward them.
As someone who's wealthy and has a big investment in how things are right now, I naturally shared my class's worries. The specific issue I had with the working class during the time I’m talking about, because their strikes delayed my marriage happiness, definitely added to my anger towards them.
Chapter 2
The thirtieth day of May, 1887, fell on a Monday. It was one of the annual holidays of the nation in the latter third of the nineteenth century, being set apart under the name of Decoration Day, for doing honor to the memory of the soldiers of the North who took part in the war for the preservation of the union of the States. The survivors of the war, escorted by military and civic processions and bands of music, were wont on this occasion to visit the cemeteries and lay wreaths of flowers upon the graves of their dead comrades, the ceremony being a very solemn and touching one. The eldest brother of Edith Bartlett had fallen in the war, and on Decoration Day the family was in the habit of making a visit to Mount Auburn, where he lay.
The thirtieth day of May, 1887, was a Monday. It was one of the national holidays during the last third of the nineteenth century, known as Decoration Day, dedicated to honoring the memory of the Northern soldiers who fought in the war to preserve the union of the States. Survivors of the war, accompanied by military and community parades and bands, would typically visit cemeteries on this day to lay wreaths of flowers on the graves of their fallen comrades, making the ceremony very solemn and emotional. Edith Bartlett's oldest brother had died in the war, and on Decoration Day, the family would regularly visit Mount Auburn, where he was buried.
I had asked permission to make one of the party, and, on our return to the city at nightfall, remained to dine with the family of my betrothed. In the drawing-room, after dinner, I picked up an evening paper and read of a fresh strike in the building trades, which would probably still further delay the completion of my unlucky house. I remember distinctly how exasperated I was at this, and the objurgations, as forcible as the presence of the ladies permitted, which I lavished upon workmen in general, and these strikers in particular. I had abundant sympathy from those about me, and the remarks made in the desultory conversation which followed, upon the unprincipled conduct of the labor agitators, were calculated to make those gentlemen's ears tingle. It was agreed that affairs were going from bad to worse very fast, and that there was no telling what we should come to soon. "The worst of it," I remember Mrs. Bartlett's saying, "is that the working classes all over the world seem to be going crazy at once. In Europe it is far worse even than here. I'm sure I should not dare to live there at all. I asked Mr. Bartlett the other day where we should emigrate to if all the terrible things took place which those socialists threaten. He said he did not know any place now where society could be called stable except Greenland, Patagonia, and the Chinese Empire." "Those Chinamen knew what they were about," somebody added, "when they refused to let in our western civilization. They knew what it would lead to better than we did. They saw it was nothing but dynamite in disguise."
I had asked to join the party, and on our return to the city at dusk, I stayed to have dinner with my fiancé's family. In the living room after dinner, I picked up an evening newspaper and read about a new strike in the construction industry, which would likely delay the completion of my unfortunate house even more. I distinctly remember how frustrated I was about this, and the complaints I voiced, as strongly as the presence of the women allowed, directed at workers in general, and these strikers in particular. I received plenty of sympathy from those around me, and the comments made in the casual conversation that followed about the questionable actions of the labor leaders were enough to make those guys' ears burn. We all agreed that things were getting worse quickly, and that we couldn’t predict what would happen next. "The worst part," I remember Mrs. Bartlett saying, "is that working-class people all over the world seem to be losing their minds at the same time. It's even worse in Europe than it is here. I wouldn’t dare to live there at all. I asked Mr. Bartlett the other day where we should move to if all the awful things those socialists threaten actually happen. He said he didn’t know of any place that could be considered stable except Greenland, Patagonia, and the Chinese Empire." "Those Chinese really knew what they were doing," someone added, "when they refused to accept our Western civilization. They understood better than we did where it was leading. They recognized it was just dynamite in disguise."
After this, I remember drawing Edith apart and trying to persuade her that it would be better to be married at once without waiting for the completion of the house, spending the time in travel till our home was ready for us. She was remarkably handsome that evening, the mourning costume that she wore in recognition of the day setting off to great advantage the purity of her complexion. I can see her even now with my mind's eye just as she looked that night. When I took my leave she followed me into the hall and I kissed her good-by as usual. There was no circumstance out of the common to distinguish this parting from previous occasions when we had bade each other good-by for a night or a day. There was absolutely no premonition in my mind, or I am sure in hers, that this was more than an ordinary separation.
After that, I remember pulling Edith aside and trying to convince her that it would be better to get married right away instead of waiting for the house to be finished, spending the time traveling until our home was ready for us. She looked exceptionally beautiful that evening, and the mourning outfit she wore for the occasion really highlighted the clarity of her complexion. I can still picture her in my mind just as she appeared that night. When I said goodbye, she followed me into the hall, and I kissed her goodbye like I always did. There was nothing unusual about this farewell compared to the times we had said goodbye for a night or a day before. I had absolutely no feeling, and I'm sure she didn't either, that this was anything other than an ordinary separation.
Ah, well!
Ah, okay!
The hour at which I had left my betrothed was a rather early one for a lover, but the fact was no reflection on my devotion. I was a confirmed sufferer from insomnia, and although otherwise perfectly well had been completely fagged out that day, from having slept scarcely at all the two previous nights. Edith knew this and had insisted on sending me home by nine o'clock, with strict orders to go to bed at once.
The time I left my fiancée was pretty early for a couple in love, but it didn’t mean I cared any less. I struggled with insomnia and, apart from that, I was totally exhausted that day since I had hardly slept the last two nights. Edith was aware of this and insisted I go home by nine o'clock, giving me strict instructions to hit the bed immediately.
The house in which I lived had been occupied by three generations of the family of which I was the only living representative in the direct line. It was a large, ancient wooden mansion, very elegant in an old-fashioned way within, but situated in a quarter that had long since become undesirable for residence, from its invasion by tenement houses and manufactories. It was not a house to which I could think of bringing a bride, much less so dainty a one as Edith Bartlett. I had advertised it for sale, and meanwhile merely used it for sleeping purposes, dining at my club. One servant, a faithful colored man by the name of Sawyer, lived with me and attended to my few wants. One feature of the house I expected to miss greatly when I should leave it, and this was the sleeping chamber which I had built under the foundations. I could not have slept in the city at all, with its never ceasing nightly noises, if I had been obliged to use an upstairs chamber. But to this subterranean room no murmur from the upper world ever penetrated. When I had entered it and closed the door, I was surrounded by the silence of the tomb. In order to prevent the dampness of the subsoil from penetrating the chamber, the walls had been laid in hydraulic cement and were very thick, and the floor was likewise protected. In order that the room might serve also as a vault equally proof against violence and flames, for the storage of valuables, I had roofed it with stone slabs hermetically sealed, and the outer door was of iron with a thick coating of asbestos. A small pipe, communicating with a wind-mill on the top of the house, insured the renewal of air.
The house I lived in had been home to three generations of my family, and I was the last living descendant. It was a large, old wooden mansion, elegantly designed in a vintage style inside, but located in a neighborhood that had become undesirable due to the encroachment of tenement buildings and factories. It wasn’t a place I could imagine bringing a bride, especially someone as refined as Edith Bartlett. I had put it up for sale and was only using it for sleeping, while I had my meals at my club. One loyal servant, a dependable Black man named Sawyer, lived with me and took care of my few needs. There was one part of the house I knew I would really miss when I left: the bedroom I had built underground. I couldn’t have slept at all in the city with its constant nighttime noises if I had to use an upstairs room. But in this subterranean space, no sound from the world above ever reached me. When I stepped inside and closed the door, I was enveloped in silence. To keep the dampness from the ground from seeping into the room, the walls were made of thick hydraulic cement, and the floor was also protected. To ensure the room could also serve as a secure storage for valuables, I had covered it with stone slabs that were sealed tight, and the outer door was iron with a thick layer of asbestos. A small pipe connected to a windmill on the roof provided fresh air.
It might seem that the tenant of such a chamber ought to be able to command slumber, but it was rare that I slept well, even there, two nights in succession. So accustomed was I to wakefulness that I minded little the loss of one night's rest. A second night, however, spent in my reading chair instead of my bed, tired me out, and I never allowed myself to go longer than that without slumber, from fear of nervous disorder. From this statement it will be inferred that I had at my command some artificial means for inducing sleep in the last resort, and so in fact I had. If after two sleepless nights I found myself on the approach of the third without sensations of drowsiness, I called in Dr. Pillsbury.
It might seem that someone staying in such a room should be able to fall asleep easily, but it was rare for me to sleep well there, even for two nights in a row. I was so used to being awake that I didn’t mind losing a night’s sleep. However, after a second night spent in my reading chair instead of my bed, I became really tired, and I never let myself go longer than that without sleep, worried about getting nervous. From this, you can guess that I had some sort of artificial means to help me sleep when necessary, and I did. If, after two sleepless nights, I found myself facing a third night without feeling drowsy, I would reach out to Dr. Pillsbury.
He was a doctor by courtesy only, what was called in those days an "irregular" or "quack" doctor. He called himself a "Professor of Animal Magnetism." I had come across him in the course of some amateur investigations into the phenomena of animal magnetism. I don't think he knew anything about medicine, but he was certainly a remarkable mesmerist. It was for the purpose of being put to sleep by his manipulations that I used to send for him when I found a third night of sleeplessness impending. Let my nervous excitement or mental preoccupation be however great, Dr. Pillsbury never failed, after a short time, to leave me in a deep slumber, which continued till I was aroused by a reversal of the mesmerizing process. The process for awaking the sleeper was much simpler than that for putting him to sleep, and for convenience I had made Dr Pillsbury teach Sawyer how to do it.
He was a doctor in name only, what was referred to back then as an "irregular" or "quack" doctor. He referred to himself as a "Professor of Animal Magnetism." I had come across him while doing some amateur research into animal magnetism. I don't think he knew much about medicine, but he was definitely an impressive mesmerist. I would call him when I was facing another night without sleep, hoping he could put me under with his techniques. No matter how anxious or distracted I was, Dr. Pillsbury always managed, after a little while, to send me into a deep sleep that lasted until he woke me up by reversing the mesmerizing process. Waking someone up was much easier than putting them to sleep, so I had Dr. Pillsbury teach Sawyer how to do it for convenience.
My faithful servant alone knew for what purpose Dr. Pillsbury visited me, or that he did so at all. Of course, when Edith became my wife I should have to tell her my secrets. I had not hitherto told her this, because there was unquestionably a slight risk in the mesmeric sleep, and I knew she would set her face against my practice. The risk, of course, was that it might become too profound and pass into a trance beyond the mesmerizer's power to break, ending in death. Repeated experiments had fully convinced me that the risk was next to nothing if reasonable precautions were exercised, and of this I hoped, though doubtingly, to convince Edith. I went directly home after leaving her, and at once sent Sawyer to fetch Dr. Pillsbury. Meanwhile I sought my subterranean sleeping chamber, and exchanging my costume for a comfortable dressing-gown, sat down to read the letters by the evening mail which Sawyer had laid on my reading table.
My loyal servant was the only one who knew why Dr. Pillsbury came to see me, or that he even came at all. Naturally, when Edith became my wife, I would have to share my secrets with her. I hadn’t told her about this before because there was certainly a small risk involved with the mesmeric sleep, and I knew she would oppose my practice. The risk was that it could go too deep and lead to a trance that the mesmerizer couldn’t break, which could end in death. After several experiments, I was convinced that the risk was minimal if reasonable precautions were taken, and I hoped, though with some doubt, that I could convince Edith of this. I went straight home after leaving her and immediately sent Sawyer to get Dr. Pillsbury. In the meantime, I went to my underground sleeping chamber, changed out of my clothes into a comfortable dressing gown, and sat down to read the letters from the evening mail that Sawyer had placed on my reading table.
One of them was from the builder of my new house, and confirmed what I had inferred from the newspaper item. The new strikes, he said, had postponed indefinitely the completion of the contract, as neither masters nor workmen would concede the point at issue without a long struggle. Caligula wished that the Roman people had but one neck that he might cut it off, and as I read this letter I am afraid that for a moment I was capable of wishing the same thing concerning the laboring classes of America. The return of Sawyer with the doctor interrupted my gloomy meditations.
One of them was from the builder of my new house and confirmed what I had gathered from the newspaper article. The new strikes, he said, had delayed the completion of the contract indefinitely, as neither the employers nor the workers would give in on the issue without a long fight. Caligula wished that the Roman people had only one neck so he could cut it off, and as I read this letter, I’m afraid I felt a fleeting wish for the same thing regarding the working class in America. The return of Sawyer with the doctor interrupted my gloomy thoughts.
It appeared that he had with difficulty been able to secure his services, as he was preparing to leave the city that very night. The doctor explained that since he had seen me last he had learned of a fine professional opening in a distant city, and decided to take prompt advantage of it. On my asking, in some panic, what I was to do for some one to put me to sleep, he gave me the names of several mesmerizers in Boston who, he averred, had quite as great powers as he.
It seemed that he had struggled to make arrangements for his services, as he was getting ready to leave the city that very night. The doctor explained that since our last meeting, he had learned about a great job opportunity in a faraway city and decided to seize it. When I asked, somewhat panicked, who would help me fall asleep, he gave me the names of a few hypnotists in Boston who, he insisted, had powers just as strong as his.
Somewhat relieved on this point, I instructed Sawyer to rouse me at nine o'clock next morning, and, lying down on the bed in my dressing-gown, assumed a comfortable attitude, and surrendered myself to the manipulations of the mesmerizer. Owing, perhaps, to my unusually nervous state, I was slower than common in losing consciousness, but at length a delicious drowsiness stole over me.
Somewhat relieved about this, I told Sawyer to wake me up at nine o'clock the next morning and, lying down on the bed in my dressing gown, got comfortable and let the mesmerizer do their work. Probably because I was unusually nervous, I took longer than usual to fall asleep, but eventually a delightful drowsiness washed over me.
Chapter 3
"He is going to open his eyes. He had better see but one of us at first."
"He’s about to open his eyes. He’d better only see one of us at first."
"Promise me, then, that you will not tell him."
"Promise me that you won’t tell him."
The first voice was a man's, the second a woman's, and both spoke in whispers.
The first voice was a man's, the second a woman's, and both were speaking in whispers.
"I will see how he seems," replied the man.
"I'll see how he looks," replied the man.
"No, no, promise me," persisted the other.
"No, no, promise me," the other person insisted.
"Let her have her way," whispered a third voice, also a woman.
"Let her do what she wants," whispered a third voice, also a woman.
"Well, well, I promise, then," answered the man. "Quick, go! He is coming out of it."
"Alright, I promise," replied the man. "Hurry up! He’s waking up."
There was a rustle of garments and I opened my eyes. A fine looking man of perhaps sixty was bending over me, an expression of much benevolence mingled with great curiosity upon his features. He was an utter stranger. I raised myself on an elbow and looked around. The room was empty. I certainly had never been in it before, or one furnished like it. I looked back at my companion. He smiled.
There was a rustle of clothes and I opened my eyes. A good-looking man, probably in his sixties, was leaning over me with a mix of kindness and curiosity on his face. He was a complete stranger. I propped myself up on my elbow and glanced around. The room was empty. I definitely had never been in it before, or in a room like it. I turned back to my companion. He smiled.
"How do you feel?" he inquired.
"How do you feel?" he asked.
"Where am I?" I demanded.
"Where am I?" I asked.
"You are in my house," was the reply.
"You are in my house," was the reply.
"How came I here?"
"How did I get here?"
"We will talk about that when you are stronger. Meanwhile, I beg you will feel no anxiety. You are among friends and in good hands. How do you feel?"
"We'll discuss that when you're feeling stronger. In the meantime, please try not to worry. You’re with friends and in good hands. How are you feeling?"
"A bit queerly," I replied, "but I am well, I suppose. Will you tell me how I came to be indebted to your hospitality? What has happened to me? How came I here? It was in my own house that I went to sleep."
"A little strangely," I replied, "but I guess I'm okay. Can you tell me how I ended up being your guest? What happened to me? How did I get here? I fell asleep in my own house."
"There will be time enough for explanations later," my unknown host replied, with a reassuring smile. "It will be better to avoid agitating talk until you are a little more yourself. Will you oblige me by taking a couple of swallows of this mixture? It will do you good. I am a physician."
"There will be plenty of time for explanations later," my unknown host said with a reassuring smile. "It's best to avoid overwhelming conversations until you feel a bit more like yourself. Could you please take a couple of sips of this mixture? It'll help you. I'm a doctor."
I repelled the glass with my hand and sat up on the couch, although with an effort, for my head was strangely light.
I pushed the glass away with my hand and sat up on the couch, though it took some effort because my head felt oddly light.
"I insist upon knowing at once where I am and what you have been doing with me," I said.
"I need to know right now where I am and what you've been doing with me," I said.
"My dear sir," responded my companion, "let me beg that you will not agitate yourself. I would rather you did not insist upon explanations so soon, but if you do, I will try to satisfy you, provided you will first take this draught, which will strengthen you somewhat."
"My dear sir," replied my companion, "please don't get worked up. I'd prefer if you didn't push for explanations right away, but if you really want them, I’ll do my best to satisfy you, as long as you first take this drink, which will help you feel stronger."
I thereupon drank what he offered me. Then he said, "It is not so simple a matter as you evidently suppose to tell you how you came here. You can tell me quite as much on that point as I can tell you. You have just been roused from a deep sleep, or, more properly, trance. So much I can tell you. You say you were in your own house when you fell into that sleep. May I ask you when that was?"
I then drank what he gave me. After that, he said, "It's not as straightforward as you seem to think to explain how you got here. You know just as much about that as I do. You’ve just woken up from a deep sleep, or more accurately, a trance. That much I can tell you. You mentioned you were at home when you fell into that sleep. Can I ask when that was?"
"When?" I replied, "when? Why, last evening, of course, at about ten o'clock. I left my man Sawyer orders to call me at nine o'clock. What has become of Sawyer?"
"When?" I replied, "when? Well, last night, of course, around ten o'clock. I told my guy Sawyer to wake me up at nine. What happened to Sawyer?"
"I can't precisely tell you that," replied my companion, regarding me with a curious expression, "but I am sure that he is excusable for not being here. And now can you tell me a little more explicitly when it was that you fell into that sleep, the date, I mean?"
"I can't say for sure," my friend replied, looking at me with a curious expression, "but I believe he has a good reason for not being here. Now, could you tell me a bit more clearly when it was that you fell into that sleep—specifically, the date?"
"Why, last night, of course; I said so, didn't I? that is, unless I have overslept an entire day. Great heavens! that cannot be possible; and yet I have an odd sensation of having slept a long time. It was Decoration Day that I went to sleep."
"Well, last night, obviously; I mentioned that, didn’t I? Unless I’ve somehow slept through an entire day. Good grief! That can’t be true; but I do feel strangely like I’ve been asleep for a long time. I went to sleep on Decoration Day."
"Decoration Day?"
"Memorial Day?"
"Yes, Monday, the 30th."
"Yes, Monday, the 30th."
"Pardon me, the 30th of what?"
"Pardon me, the 30th of what?"
"Why, of this month, of course, unless I have slept into June, but that can't be."
"Well, it's still this month, unless I've somehow skipped ahead to June, but that can't be."
"This month is September."
"This month is Sept."
"September! You don't mean that I've slept since May! God in heaven! Why, it is incredible."
"September! You can't be serious that I've been sleeping since May! Oh my God! That's unbelievable."
"We shall see," replied my companion; "you say that it was May 30th when you went to sleep?"
"We'll see," replied my companion. "You said it was May 30th when you went to sleep?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"May I ask of what year?"
"Can I ask what year it is?"
I stared blankly at him, incapable of speech, for some moments.
I stared at him in silence, unable to say anything, for a few moments.
"Of what year?" I feebly echoed at last.
"Which year?" I weakly replied at last.
"Yes, of what year, if you please? After you have told me that I shall be able to tell you how long you have slept."
"Yes, what year is it, please? Once you tell me that, I’ll be able to say how long you’ve been asleep."
"It was the year 1887," I said.
"It was the year 1887," I said.
My companion insisted that I should take another draught from the glass, and felt my pulse.
My friend insisted that I should take another sip from the glass and checked my pulse.
"My dear sir," he said, "your manner indicates that you are a man of culture, which I am aware was by no means the matter of course in your day it now is. No doubt, then, you have yourself made the observation that nothing in this world can be truly said to be more wonderful than anything else. The causes of all phenomena are equally adequate, and the results equally matters of course. That you should be startled by what I shall tell you is to be expected; but I am confident that you will not permit it to affect your equanimity unduly. Your appearance is that of a young man of barely thirty, and your bodily condition seems not greatly different from that of one just roused from a somewhat too long and profound sleep, and yet this is the tenth day of September in the year 2000, and you have slept exactly one hundred and thirteen years, three months, and eleven days."
"My dear sir," he said, "your demeanor suggests that you are a cultured man, which I know was not a given in your time as it is now. You’ve likely observed that nothing in this world can be genuinely considered more remarkable than anything else. The reasons behind all phenomena are equally valid, and the outcomes are all simply a matter of course. It’s natural for you to be surprised by what I’m about to tell you, but I’m sure you won’t let it disturb your composure too much. You look like a young man of just about thirty, and your physical state seems not much different from someone who has just woken up from a slightly too long and deep sleep. Yet here we are on September 10, 2000, and you have been asleep for exactly one hundred and thirteen years, three months, and eleven days."
Feeling partially dazed, I drank a cup of some sort of broth at my companion's suggestion, and, immediately afterward becoming very drowsy, went off into a deep sleep.
Feeling a bit dazed, I drank a cup of some kind of broth at my companion's suggestion, and right after that, I became really drowsy and fell into a deep sleep.
When I awoke it was broad daylight in the room, which had been lighted artificially when I was awake before. My mysterious host was sitting near. He was not looking at me when I opened my eyes, and I had a good opportunity to study him and meditate upon my extraordinary situation, before he observed that I was awake. My giddiness was all gone, and my mind perfectly clear. The story that I had been asleep one hundred and thirteen years, which, in my former weak and bewildered condition, I had accepted without question, recurred to me now only to be rejected as a preposterous attempt at an imposture, the motive of which it was impossible remotely to surmise.
When I woke up, the room was filled with natural light, unlike when I had been awake before and it was all artificial. My mysterious host was sitting nearby. He wasn’t looking at me when I opened my eyes, giving me a chance to study him and reflect on my strange situation before he noticed I was awake. My dizziness had completely faded, and my mind was crystal clear. The idea that I had been asleep for one hundred and thirteen years, which I had accepted without question when I was in a weak and confused state, now seemed ridiculous and I dismissed it as a ridiculous attempt at deception, the reasoning behind which I couldn’t even begin to guess.
Something extraordinary had certainly happened to account for my waking up in this strange house with this unknown companion, but my fancy was utterly impotent to suggest more than the wildest guess as to what that something might have been. Could it be that I was the victim of some sort of conspiracy? It looked so, certainly; and yet, if human lineaments ever gave true evidence, it was certain that this man by my side, with a face so refined and ingenuous, was no party to any scheme of crime or outrage. Then it occurred to me to question if I might not be the butt of some elaborate practical joke on the part of friends who had somehow learned the secret of my underground chamber and taken this means of impressing me with the peril of mesmeric experiments. There were great difficulties in the way of this theory; Sawyer would never have betrayed me, nor had I any friends at all likely to undertake such an enterprise; nevertheless the supposition that I was the victim of a practical joke seemed on the whole the only one tenable. Half expecting to catch a glimpse of some familiar face grinning from behind a chair or curtain, I looked carefully about the room. When my eyes next rested on my companion, he was looking at me.
Something unusual must have happened for me to wake up in this strange house with an unfamiliar person, but I couldn’t come up with anything more than the wildest guesses about what it could be. Could it be that I was the target of some kind of conspiracy? It certainly seemed that way; however, if anyone's facial expressions give real clues, it was clear that the man next to me, with his refined and genuine face, was not involved in any plan of crime or harm. Then I started to wonder if I was the subject of some elaborate prank by friends who had somehow discovered my underground hideout and used this as a way to show me the dangers of mesmeric experiments. There were serious challenges to this idea; Sawyer would never have betrayed me, and I didn’t have any friends likely to pull off such a stunt; still, the thought that I was the target of a practical joke seemed, for the most part, the only plausible explanation. Half-expecting to see a familiar face laughing from behind a chair or curtain, I scanned the room carefully. When I next looked at my companion, he was staring back at me.
"You have had a fine nap of twelve hours," he said briskly, "and I can see that it has done you good. You look much better. Your color is good and your eyes are bright. How do you feel?"
"You've had a nice twelve-hour nap," he said cheerfully, "and I can tell it’s done you good. You look much better. Your complexion is nice and your eyes are sparkling. How do you feel?"
"I never felt better," I said, sitting up.
"I've never felt better," I said, sitting up.
"You remember your first waking, no doubt," he pursued, "and your surprise when I told you how long you had been asleep?"
"You remember your first waking, right?" he continued, "and how surprised you were when I told you how long you had been asleep?"
"You said, I believe, that I had slept one hundred and thirteen years."
"You said, I think, that I had slept for one hundred and thirteen years."
"Exactly."
"Exactly."
"You will admit," I said, with an ironical smile, "that the story was rather an improbable one."
"You have to admit," I said with a sarcastic smile, "that the story was pretty unlikely."
"Extraordinary, I admit," he responded, "but given the proper conditions, not improbable nor inconsistent with what we know of the trance state. When complete, as in your case, the vital functions are absolutely suspended, and there is no waste of the tissues. No limit can be set to the possible duration of a trance when the external conditions protect the body from physical injury. This trance of yours is indeed the longest of which there is any positive record, but there is no known reason wherefore, had you not been discovered and had the chamber in which we found you continued intact, you might not have remained in a state of suspended animation till, at the end of indefinite ages, the gradual refrigeration of the earth had destroyed the bodily tissues and set the spirit free."
"Extraordinary, I’ll admit," he replied, "but under the right conditions, it’s not unlikely or inconsistent with what we understand about the trance state. When it’s complete, like in your case, the vital functions are completely suspended, and there’s no breakdown of the tissues. There’s no limit to how long a trance can last if the external conditions keep the body safe from harm. This trance you’re in is indeed the longest on record, but there’s no known reason why, if you hadn’t been found and if the chamber we discovered you in had remained intact, you wouldn’t have stayed in this state of suspended animation until, after countless ages, the gradual cooling of the earth destroyed your bodily tissues and freed your spirit."
I had to admit that, if I were indeed the victim of a practical joke, its authors had chosen an admirable agent for carrying out their imposition. The impressive and even eloquent manner of this man would have lent dignity to an argument that the moon was made of cheese. The smile with which I had regarded him as he advanced his trance hypothesis did not appear to confuse him in the slightest degree.
I had to admit that, if I was really the target of a prank, the people behind it had picked an impressive person to pull it off. This man’s impressive and even persuasive way of speaking could have made the argument that the moon is made of cheese sound dignified. The smile I gave him as he presented his trance theory didn’t seem to confuse him at all.
"Perhaps," I said, "you will go on and favor me with some particulars as to the circumstances under which you discovered this chamber of which you speak, and its contents. I enjoy good fiction."
"Maybe," I said, "you could tell me more about how you found this chamber you're talking about and what’s inside. I love a good story."
"In this case," was the grave reply, "no fiction could be so strange as the truth. You must know that these many years I have been cherishing the idea of building a laboratory in the large garden beside this house, for the purpose of chemical experiments for which I have a taste. Last Thursday the excavation for the cellar was at last begun. It was completed by that night, and Friday the masons were to have come. Thursday night we had a tremendous deluge of rain, and Friday morning I found my cellar a frog-pond and the walls quite washed down. My daughter, who had come out to view the disaster with me, called my attention to a corner of masonry laid bare by the crumbling away of one of the walls. I cleared a little earth from it, and, finding that it seemed part of a large mass, determined to investigate it. The workmen I sent for unearthed an oblong vault some eight feet below the surface, and set in the corner of what had evidently been the foundation walls of an ancient house. A layer of ashes and charcoal on the top of the vault showed that the house above had perished by fire. The vault itself was perfectly intact, the cement being as good as when first applied. It had a door, but this we could not force, and found entrance by removing one of the flagstones which formed the roof. The air which came up was stagnant but pure, dry and not cold. Descending with a lantern, I found myself in an apartment fitted up as a bedroom in the style of the nineteenth century. On the bed lay a young man. That he was dead and must have been dead a century was of course to be taken for granted; but the extraordinary state of preservation of the body struck me and the medical colleagues whom I had summoned with amazement. That the art of such embalming as this had ever been known we should not have believed, yet here seemed conclusive testimony that our immediate ancestors had possessed it. My medical colleagues, whose curiosity was highly excited, were at once for undertaking experiments to test the nature of the process employed, but I withheld them. My motive in so doing, at least the only motive I now need speak of, was the recollection of something I once had read about the extent to which your contemporaries had cultivated the subject of animal magnetism. It had occurred to me as just conceivable that you might be in a trance, and that the secret of your bodily integrity after so long a time was not the craft of an embalmer, but life. So extremely fanciful did this idea seem, even to me, that I did not risk the ridicule of my fellow physicians by mentioning it, but gave some other reason for postponing their experiments. No sooner, however, had they left me, than I set on foot a systematic attempt at resuscitation, of which you know the result."
"In this case," was the serious reply, "no fiction could be as strange as the truth. You should know that for many years, I have been thinking about building a lab in the large garden next to this house for my chemical experiments that I enjoy. Last Thursday, we finally started digging for the cellar. It was finished by that night, and the masons were supposed to come on Friday. Thursday night, we had a huge downpour, and on Friday morning, I discovered that my cellar had turned into a frog pond, and the walls were completely washed out. My daughter, who came out to see the disaster with me, pointed out a corner of masonry that had been revealed by one of the walls crumbling. I cleared a bit of dirt from it and found it seemed to be part of a larger structure, so I decided to investigate. The workers I called unearthed a rectangular vault about eight feet below the surface, located at the corner of what clearly had been the foundation walls of an old house. A layer of ashes and charcoal on top of the vault indicated that the house above had burned down. The vault itself was perfectly intact, the cement just as good as when it was first applied. It had a door, but we couldn’t open it, so we entered by removing one of the flagstones from the roof. The air that came up was stagnant but clean, dry, and not cold. As I went down with a lantern, I found myself in a room set up like a bedroom from the nineteenth century. On the bed lay a young man. It was obvious he was dead and must have been dead for a century; that was a given. However, the astonishing state of preservation of the body astonished both me and the medical colleagues I had called in. The idea that such preservation had ever been possible was hard to believe, yet this seemed like clear evidence that our recent ancestors knew how to do it. My doctor colleagues, whose curiosity was piqued, immediately wanted to run tests to figure out the process used, but I held them back. My reason for doing so, at least the only reason I need to mention now, was that I remembered something I had read about how much your contemporaries had explored the topic of animal magnetism. It struck me as just possible that you might be in a trance, and that the secret to your preserved condition after so long might not be the skill of an embalmer, but actual life. This idea seemed so far-fetched, even to me, that I didn’t want to risk the ridicule of my fellow physicians by bringing it up, so I gave them some other excuse for postponing their experiments. No sooner had they left me, than I began a systematic attempt at resuscitation, the outcome of which you already know."
Had its theme been yet more incredible, the circumstantiality of this narrative, as well as the impressive manner and personality of the narrator, might have staggered a listener, and I had begun to feel very strangely, when, as he closed, I chanced to catch a glimpse of my reflection in a mirror hanging on the wall of the room. I rose and went up to it. The face I saw was the face to a hair and a line and not a day older than the one I had looked at as I tied my cravat before going to Edith that Decoration Day, which, as this man would have me believe, was celebrated one hundred and thirteen years before. At this, the colossal character of the fraud which was being attempted on me, came over me afresh. Indignation mastered my mind as I realized the outrageous liberty that had been taken.
If the theme had been even more unbelievable, the details of this story, along with the impressive manner and personality of the narrator, might have left a listener in shock. I started to feel really strange when, as he finished, I caught a glimpse of my reflection in a mirror hanging on the wall of the room. I got up and walked over to it. The face I saw was exactly the same, down to the slightest detail, and not a day older than the one I had seen when I tied my cravat before going to Edith that Decoration Day, which, according to this man, was celebrated one hundred and thirteen years ago. At that moment, the huge scale of the deception being attempted on me hit me again. Anger took over my mind as I realized the outrageous freedom they had taken.
"You are probably surprised," said my companion, "to see that, although you are a century older than when you lay down to sleep in that underground chamber, your appearance is unchanged. That should not amaze you. It is by virtue of the total arrest of the vital functions that you have survived this great period of time. If your body could have undergone any change during your trance, it would long ago have suffered dissolution."
"You’re probably surprised," said my companion, "to see that, even though you’re a hundred years older than when you fell asleep in that underground chamber, you look the same. You shouldn’t be amazed. It’s because all your vital functions completely stopped that you’ve survived this long. If your body had undergone any changes during your trance, it would have fallen apart a long time ago."
"Sir," I replied, turning to him, "what your motive can be in reciting to me with a serious face this remarkable farrago, I am utterly unable to guess; but you are surely yourself too intelligent to suppose that anybody but an imbecile could be deceived by it. Spare me any more of this elaborate nonsense and once for all tell me whether you refuse to give me an intelligible account of where I am and how I came here. If so, I shall proceed to ascertain my whereabouts for myself, whoever may hinder."
"Sir," I replied, turning to him, "I really can't understand why you're seriously sharing this ridiculous story with me; however, you're certainly smart enough to know that only a fool would fall for it. Please spare me any more of this elaborate nonsense and just tell me clearly whether you refuse to explain where I am and how I got here. If that's the case, I'll figure out my location myself, no matter who tries to stop me."
"You do not, then, believe that this is the year 2000?"
"You don’t really think this is the year 2000?"
"Do you really think it necessary to ask me that?" I returned.
"Do you really think it's necessary to ask me that?" I replied.
"Very well," replied my extraordinary host. "Since I cannot convince you, you shall convince yourself. Are you strong enough to follow me upstairs?"
"Okay," my amazing host responded. "Since I can't convince you, you'll have to convince yourself. Are you strong enough to come upstairs with me?"
"I am as strong as I ever was," I replied angrily, "as I may have to prove if this jest is carried much farther."
"I’m as strong as I’ve ever been," I replied angrily, "and I might have to prove it if this joke goes any further."
"I beg, sir," was my companion's response, "that you will not allow yourself to be too fully persuaded that you are the victim of a trick, lest the reaction, when you are convinced of the truth of my statements, should be too great."
"I ask you, sir," my companion replied, "not to be completely convinced that you're falling for a trick, because the shock when you realize I'm right could be too much."
The tone of concern, mingled with commiseration, with which he said this, and the entire absence of any sign of resentment at my hot words, strangely daunted me, and I followed him from the room with an extraordinary mixture of emotions. He led the way up two flights of stairs and then up a shorter one, which landed us upon a belvedere on the house-top. "Be pleased to look around you," he said, as we reached the platform, "and tell me if this is the Boston of the nineteenth century."
The worried tone, mixed with sympathy, in his voice when he said this, along with the complete lack of any sign of anger at my heated words, really threw me off, and I left the room behind him filled with a strange mix of feelings. He took us up two flights of stairs and then a shorter one, which brought us to a lookout on the roof. "Please take a look around," he said as we reached the platform, "and tell me if this is the Boston of the nineteenth century."
At my feet lay a great city. Miles of broad streets, shaded by trees and lined with fine buildings, for the most part not in continuous blocks but set in larger or smaller inclosures, stretched in every direction. Every quarter contained large open squares filled with trees, among which statues glistened and fountains flashed in the late afternoon sun. Public buildings of a colossal size and an architectural grandeur unparalleled in my day raised their stately piles on every side. Surely I had never seen this city nor one comparable to it before. Raising my eyes at last towards the horizon, I looked westward. That blue ribbon winding away to the sunset, was it not the sinuous Charles? I looked east; Boston harbor stretched before me within its headlands, not one of its green islets missing.
At my feet sprawled a great city. Miles of wide streets, shaded by trees and lined with impressive buildings, mostly not in continuous blocks but arranged in larger or smaller enclaves, extended in every direction. Each neighborhood had large open squares filled with trees, among which statues shimmered and fountains sparkled in the late afternoon sun. Public buildings of colossal size and architectural grandeur unmatched in my time loomed on every side. I had surely never seen this city or anything like it before. Finally lifting my gaze to the horizon, I looked west. That blue ribbon winding toward the sunset—wasn't it the winding Charles River? I looked east; Boston Harbor lay before me within its headlands, every one of its green islands accounted for.
I knew then that I had been told the truth concerning the prodigious thing which had befallen me.
I realized then that I had been told the truth about the incredible thing that had happened to me.
Chapter 4
I did not faint, but the effort to realize my position made me very giddy, and I remember that my companion had to give me a strong arm as he conducted me from the roof to a roomy apartment on the upper floor of the house, where he insisted on my drinking a glass or two of good wine and partaking of a light repast.
I didn't faint, but trying to understand my situation made me really dizzy, and I remember my companion had to support me strongly as he took me from the roof to a spacious room on the upper floor of the house, where he insisted I drink a glass or two of good wine and have a light meal.
"I think you are going to be all right now," he said cheerily. "I should not have taken so abrupt a means to convince you of your position if your course, while perfectly excusable under the circumstances, had not rather obliged me to do so. I confess," he added laughing, "I was a little apprehensive at one time that I should undergo what I believe you used to call a knockdown in the nineteenth century, if I did not act rather promptly. I remembered that the Bostonians of your day were famous pugilists, and thought best to lose no time. I take it you are now ready to acquit me of the charge of hoaxing you."
"I think you’re going to be fine now," he said cheerfully. "I shouldn’t have taken such a sudden approach to show you your situation if your actions, although completely understandable given the circumstances, hadn’t kind of forced me to do so. I admit," he added with a laugh, "I was a bit worried at one point that I might experience what I believe you used to call a knockdown back in the nineteenth century if I didn’t act quickly. I remembered that the people from Boston in your time were known for being great fighters, so I figured it was best not to waste any time. I assume you’re ready to clear me of the accusation of pulling a prank on you."
"If you had told me," I replied, profoundly awed, "that a thousand years instead of a hundred had elapsed since I last looked on this city, I should now believe you."
"If you had told me," I replied, deeply impressed, "that a thousand years, instead of a hundred, had passed since I last saw this city, I would believe you now."
"Only a century has passed," he answered, "but many a millennium in the world's history has seen changes less extraordinary."
"Only a century has gone by," he replied, "but throughout the world's history, there have been millennia that experienced changes less remarkable."
"And now," he added, extending his hand with an air of irresistible cordiality, "let me give you a hearty welcome to the Boston of the twentieth century and to this house. My name is Leete, Dr. Leete they call me."
"And now," he said, reaching out his hand with an irresistible warmth, "let me give you a warm welcome to the Boston of the twentieth century and to this house. My name is Leete, but you can call me Dr. Leete."
"My name," I said as I shook his hand, "is Julian West."
"My name," I said as I shook his hand, "is Julian West."
"I am most happy in making your acquaintance, Mr. West," he responded. "Seeing that this house is built on the site of your own, I hope you will find it easy to make yourself at home in it."
"I’m really glad to meet you, Mr. West," he replied. "Since this house is built where your own used to be, I hope you’ll feel comfortable here."
After my refreshment Dr. Leete offered me a bath and a change of clothing, of which I gladly availed myself.
After I had some refreshments, Dr. Leete offered me a bath and some clean clothes, which I happily accepted.
It did not appear that any very startling revolution in men's attire had been among the great changes my host had spoken of, for, barring a few details, my new habiliments did not puzzle me at all.
It didn't seem like there had been any major changes in men's clothing, despite what my host had mentioned, because aside from a few details, my new outfit didn't confuse me at all.
Physically, I was now myself again. But mentally, how was it with me, the reader will doubtless wonder. What were my intellectual sensations, he may wish to know, on finding myself so suddenly dropped as it were into a new world. In reply let me ask him to suppose himself suddenly, in the twinkling of an eye, transported from earth, say, to Paradise or Hades. What does he fancy would be his own experience? Would his thoughts return at once to the earth he had just left, or would he, after the first shock, wellnigh forget his former life for a while, albeit to be remembered later, in the interest excited by his new surroundings? All I can say is, that if his experience were at all like mine in the transition I am describing, the latter hypothesis would prove the correct one. The impressions of amazement and curiosity which my new surroundings produced occupied my mind, after the first shock, to the exclusion of all other thoughts. For the time the memory of my former life was, as it were, in abeyance.
Physically, I felt like myself again. But mentally, you might be wondering how I was doing. What were my thoughts and feelings when I suddenly found myself dropped into a new world? To answer that, imagine you were suddenly transported, in the blink of an eye, from Earth to Paradise or Hades. What do you think your experience would be? Would your thoughts immediately go back to the life you just left, or would you, after the initial shock, almost forget your previous life for a while, only to remember it later due to the excitement of your new surroundings? All I can say is, if your experience was anything like mine during this transition, the latter would be the right guess. The feelings of wonder and curiosity brought on by my new environment filled my mind, pushing aside all other thoughts after the initial shock. For a time, the memory of my old life was basically put on hold.
No sooner did I find myself physically rehabilitated through the kind offices of my host, than I became eager to return to the house-top; and presently we were comfortably established there in easy-chairs, with the city beneath and around us. After Dr. Leete had responded to numerous questions on my part, as to the ancient landmarks I missed and the new ones which had replaced them, he asked me what point of the contrast between the new and the old city struck me most forcibly.
As soon as I was feeling better thanks to my host's care, I was eager to go back to the rooftop; soon we were comfortably settled there in armchairs, with the city below and around us. After Dr. Leete answered many of my questions about the old landmarks I missed and the new ones that had taken their place, he asked me which aspect of the contrast between the new and old city stood out to me the most.
"To speak of small things before great," I responded, "I really think that the complete absence of chimneys and their smoke is the detail that first impressed me."
"Talking about the small stuff before the big stuff," I replied, "I honestly think that the lack of chimneys and their smoke is the detail that struck me the most."
"Ah!" ejaculated my companion with an air of much interest, "I had forgotten the chimneys, it is so long since they went out of use. It is nearly a century since the crude method of combustion on which you depended for heat became obsolete."
"Ah!" exclaimed my companion with great interest, "I had forgotten about the chimneys; it's been so long since they were last used. It's been almost a century since the basic way of burning fuel that you relied on for heat went out of style."
"In general," I said, "what impresses me most about the city is the material prosperity on the part of the people which its magnificence implies."
"In general," I said, "what impresses me the most about the city is the material wealth that its grandeur suggests."
"I would give a great deal for just one glimpse of the Boston of your day," replied Dr. Leete. "No doubt, as you imply, the cities of that period were rather shabby affairs. If you had the taste to make them splendid, which I would not be so rude as to question, the general poverty resulting from your extraordinary industrial system would not have given you the means. Moreover, the excessive individualism which then prevailed was inconsistent with much public spirit. What little wealth you had seems almost wholly to have been lavished in private luxury. Nowadays, on the contrary, there is no destination of the surplus wealth so popular as the adornment of the city, which all enjoy in equal degree."
"I would give a lot just for a glimpse of the Boston from your time," Dr. Leete replied. "No doubt, as you suggest, the cities back then were pretty rough around the edges. If you had the taste to make them beautiful, which I wouldn't dream of questioning, the widespread poverty from your unusual industrial system probably didn't give you the means to do so. Plus, the extreme individualism that was common at that time didn't promote much public spirit. Whatever wealth you had seems to have been mostly spent on personal luxury. These days, on the other hand, there's no better use for surplus wealth than improving the city, which everyone benefits from equally."
The sun had been setting as we returned to the house-top, and as we talked night descended upon the city.
The sun was setting as we headed back to the rooftop, and while we chatted, night fell over the city.
"It is growing dark," said Dr. Leete. "Let us descend into the house; I want to introduce my wife and daughter to you."
"It’s getting dark," Dr. Leete said. "Let’s head inside; I want you to meet my wife and daughter."
His words recalled to me the feminine voices which I had heard whispering about me as I was coming back to conscious life; and, most curious to learn what the ladies of the year 2000 were like, I assented with alacrity to the proposition. The apartment in which we found the wife and daughter of my host, as well as the entire interior of the house, was filled with a mellow light, which I knew must be artificial, although I could not discover the source from which it was diffused. Mrs. Leete was an exceptionally fine looking and well preserved woman of about her husband's age, while the daughter, who was in the first blush of womanhood, was the most beautiful girl I had ever seen. Her face was as bewitching as deep blue eyes, delicately tinted complexion, and perfect features could make it, but even had her countenance lacked special charms, the faultless luxuriance of her figure would have given her place as a beauty among the women of the nineteenth century. Feminine softness and delicacy were in this lovely creature deliciously combined with an appearance of health and abounding physical vitality too often lacking in the maidens with whom alone I could compare her. It was a coincidence trifling in comparison with the general strangeness of the situation, but still striking, that her name should be Edith.
His words reminded me of the feminine voices I had heard whispering around me as I was regaining consciousness; and curious to see what the women of the year 2000 were like, I eagerly agreed to the proposal. The room where we found my host's wife and daughter, as well as the entire interior of the house, was filled with a warm light that I knew must be artificial, although I couldn’t figure out the source of it. Mrs. Leete was an exceptionally attractive and well-preserved woman, about the same age as her husband, while the daughter, in the first bloom of womanhood, was the most beautiful girl I had ever seen. Her face was enchanting, with deep blue eyes, a softly tinted complexion, and perfect features, but even if her looks were less striking, the flawless shape of her body would have made her a beauty among the women of the nineteenth century. This lovely girl combined feminine softness and delicacy with a noticeable health and vibrant physical energy, which I often found lacking in the girls I had previously known. It was a small coincidence compared to the overall strangeness of the situation, but still notable, that her name was Edith.
The evening that followed was certainly unique in the history of social intercourse, but to suppose that our conversation was peculiarly strained or difficult would be a great mistake. I believe indeed that it is under what may be called unnatural, in the sense of extraordinary, circumstances that people behave most naturally, for the reason, no doubt, that such circumstances banish artificiality. I know at any rate that my intercourse that evening with these representatives of another age and world was marked by an ingenuous sincerity and frankness such as but rarely crown long acquaintance. No doubt the exquisite tact of my entertainers had much to do with this. Of course there was nothing we could talk of but the strange experience by virtue of which I was there, but they talked of it with an interest so naive and direct in its expression as to relieve the subject to a great degree of the element of the weird and the uncanny which might so easily have been overpowering. One would have supposed that they were quite in the habit of entertaining waifs from another century, so perfect was their tact.
The evening that followed was definitely one-of-a-kind in the history of social interactions, but to think that our conversation was particularly tense or difficult would be a big mistake. I actually believe that it's in what could be called unnatural, or extraordinary, circumstances that people behave most naturally because, without a doubt, those situations remove any pretenses. I know for sure that my interaction that evening with these representatives from another era and world was marked by a genuine sincerity and openness that are rarely found even among long-time friends. No doubt the incredible tact of my hosts played a huge role in this. Naturally, the only thing we could talk about was the strange experience that brought me there, but they discussed it with such a naive and straightforward interest that it significantly eased the weird and uncanny feelings that could have easily been overwhelming. One would think they were quite used to hosting visitors from another century, given how perfect their tact was.
For my own part, never do I remember the operations of my mind to have been more alert and acute than that evening, or my intellectual sensibilities more keen. Of course I do not mean that the consciousness of my amazing situation was for a moment out of mind, but its chief effect thus far was to produce a feverish elation, a sort of mental intoxication.[1]
For me, I can’t recall ever feeling my mind more sharp and focused than that evening, or my intellectual awareness more heightened. I definitely don’t mean that I forgot about my incredible situation for even a second, but the main effect it had on me was to create a frenzied excitement, almost like a mental high.[1]
Edith Leete took little part in the conversation, but when several times the magnetism of her beauty drew my glance to her face, I found her eyes fixed on me with an absorbed intensity, almost like fascination. It was evident that I had excited her interest to an extraordinary degree, as was not astonishing, supposing her to be a girl of imagination. Though I supposed curiosity was the chief motive of her interest, it could but affect me as it would not have done had she been less beautiful.
Edith Leete contributed little to the conversation, but when I was repeatedly drawn to her stunning face, I noticed her eyes focused on me with an intense, almost mesmerizing gaze. It was clear I had captured her interest significantly, which wasn’t surprising if she was a girl with a vivid imagination. Although I thought curiosity was the main reason for her interest, it still affected me more than it would have if she had been less beautiful.
Dr. Leete, as well as the ladies, seemed greatly interested in my account of the circumstances under which I had gone to sleep in the underground chamber. All had suggestions to offer to account for my having been forgotten there, and the theory which we finally agreed on offers at least a plausible explanation, although whether it be in its details the true one, nobody, of course, will ever know. The layer of ashes found above the chamber indicated that the house had been burned down. Let it be supposed that the conflagration had taken place the night I fell asleep. It only remains to assume that Sawyer lost his life in the fire or by some accident connected with it, and the rest follows naturally enough. No one but he and Dr. Pillsbury either knew of the existence of the chamber or that I was in it, and Dr. Pillsbury, who had gone that night to New Orleans, had probably never heard of the fire at all. The conclusion of my friends, and of the public, must have been that I had perished in the flames. An excavation of the ruins, unless thorough, would not have disclosed the recess in the foundation walls connecting with my chamber. To be sure, if the site had been again built upon, at least immediately, such an excavation would have been necessary, but the troublous times and the undesirable character of the locality might well have prevented rebuilding. The size of the trees in the garden now occupying the site indicated, Dr. Leete said, that for more than half a century at least it had been open ground.
Dr. Leete and the ladies seemed really interested in my story about how I ended up sleeping in the underground chamber. Everyone had ideas about why I had been forgotten there, and the theory we eventually settled on provides at least a believable explanation, even if we can never know for sure if it’s accurate in the details. The layer of ashes found above the chamber suggested that the house had burned down. Let’s assume that the fire happened the night I fell asleep. We can further assume that Sawyer either died in the fire or from some related accident, and everything else follows logically. No one but he and Dr. Pillsbury knew about the chamber or that I was inside it, and Dr. Pillsbury, who had gone to New Orleans that night, probably hadn’t even heard about the fire. My friends’ and the public’s conclusion must have been that I had died in the flames. An excavation of the ruins, unless it was very detailed, wouldn’t have revealed the recess in the foundation walls that connected to my chamber. Of course, if the site had been rebuilt on quickly, such an excavation would have had to happen, but the troubled times and the undesirable nature of the area likely stopped any rebuilding. The size of the trees in the garden that now occupies the site indicated, according to Dr. Leete, that it had been open land for over fifty years.
[1] In accounting for this state of mind it must be remembered that, except for the topic of our conversations, there was in my surroundings next to nothing to suggest what had befallen me. Within a block of my home in the old Boston I could have found social circles vastly more foreign to me. The speech of the Bostonians of the twentieth century differs even less from that of their cultured ancestors of the nineteenth than did that of the latter from the language of Washington and Franklin, while the differences between the style of dress and furniture of the two epochs are not more marked than I have known fashion to make in the time of one generation.
[1] To understand this state of mind, it's important to note that aside from what we talked about, there was almost nothing around me to suggest what I had experienced. Within a block of my home in old Boston, I could have found social circles that felt completely foreign to me. The way Bostonians spoke in the twentieth century is hardly different from how their cultured ancestors spoke in the nineteenth century, just as the latter's speech was similar to that of Washington and Franklin. The differences in fashion and furniture between the two periods aren’t more pronounced than changes I've seen happen within a single generation.
Chapter 5
When, in the course of the evening the ladies retired, leaving Dr. Leete and myself alone, he sounded me as to my disposition for sleep, saying that if I felt like it my bed was ready for me; but if I was inclined to wakefulness nothing would please him better than to bear me company. "I am a late bird, myself," he said, "and, without suspicion of flattery, I may say that a companion more interesting than yourself could scarcely be imagined. It is decidedly not often that one has a chance to converse with a man of the nineteenth century."
When the ladies retired for the evening, leaving Dr. Leete and me alone, he asked about my readiness for sleep, saying that my bed was ready if I wanted to rest; but if I was up for staying awake, he would be more than happy to keep me company. "I'm a night owl myself," he said, "and just to be clear, I can honestly say that there couldn't be a more interesting companion than you. It's not every day that one gets to chat with a man from the nineteenth century."
Now I had been looking forward all the evening with some dread to the time when I should be alone, on retiring for the night. Surrounded by these most friendly strangers, stimulated and supported by their sympathetic interest, I had been able to keep my mental balance. Even then, however, in pauses of the conversation I had had glimpses, vivid as lightning flashes, of the horror of strangeness that was waiting to be faced when I could no longer command diversion. I knew I could not sleep that night, and as for lying awake and thinking, it argues no cowardice, I am sure, to confess that I was afraid of it. When, in reply to my host's question, I frankly told him this, he replied that it would be strange if I did not feel just so, but that I need have no anxiety about sleeping; whenever I wanted to go to bed, he would give me a dose which would insure me a sound night's sleep without fail. Next morning, no doubt, I would awake with the feeling of an old citizen.
I had been dreading the moment when I would be alone for the night after a long evening. Surrounded by these friendly strangers, encouraged and supported by their caring interest, I had managed to stay balanced mentally. Still, during pauses in the conversation, I caught glimpses, as intense as lightning strikes, of the terrifying strangeness I would have to confront once I couldn’t distract myself anymore. I knew I wouldn’t be able to sleep that night, and I’ll admit, lying awake thinking was something I was genuinely afraid of. When I honestly shared this with my host after he asked, he said it would be unusual if I didn’t feel that way, but I shouldn’t worry about sleeping; whenever I wanted to go to bed, he would give me something that would guarantee a deep sleep. The next morning, I would probably wake up feeling like an old pro.
"Before I acquired that," I replied, "I must know a little more about the sort of Boston I have come back to. You told me when we were upon the house-top that though a century only had elapsed since I fell asleep, it had been marked by greater changes in the conditions of humanity than many a previous millennium. With the city before me I could well believe that, but I am very curious to know what some of the changes have been. To make a beginning somewhere, for the subject is doubtless a large one, what solution, if any, have you found for the labor question? It was the Sphinx's riddle of the nineteenth century, and when I dropped out the Sphinx was threatening to devour society, because the answer was not forthcoming. It is well worth sleeping a hundred years to learn what the right answer was, if, indeed, you have found it yet."
"Before I get that," I replied, "I need to know a bit more about the Boston I've returned to. You mentioned when we were on the rooftop that even though only a century has passed since I fell asleep, it has seen more changes in humanity than many past millennia. Looking at the city now, I can believe that, but I'm really curious to know what some of those changes were. To start somewhere, since this is definitely a big topic, what solution, if any, have you found for the labor issue? It was the Sphinx's riddle of the nineteenth century, and by the time I left, the Sphinx was about to destroy society because the answer wasn’t given. It’s definitely worth sleeping for a hundred years to find out what the right answer was, if you’ve figured it out yet."
"As no such thing as the labor question is known nowadays," replied Dr. Leete, "and there is no way in which it could arise, I suppose we may claim to have solved it. Society would indeed have fully deserved being devoured if it had failed to answer a riddle so entirely simple. In fact, to speak by the book, it was not necessary for society to solve the riddle at all. It may be said to have solved itself. The solution came as the result of a process of industrial evolution which could not have terminated otherwise. All that society had to do was to recognize and cooperate with that evolution, when its tendency had become unmistakable."
"Since there’s no longer anything known as the labor question," Dr. Leete said, "and there's no way it could come up, I guess we can say we've solved it. Society would really have deserved to be destroyed if it couldn't solve such a straightforward puzzle. Honestly, to put it simply, society didn’t even need to solve the puzzle at all. It can be said to have solved itself. The solution came from a process of industrial evolution that couldn’t have ended any other way. All society needed to do was recognize and work with that evolution when its direction became clear."
"I can only say," I answered, "that at the time I fell asleep no such evolution had been recognized."
"I can only say," I replied, "that when I fell asleep, no such evolution had been recognized."
"It was in 1887 that you fell into this sleep, I think you said."
"It was in 1887 that you fell into this sleep, I think you mentioned."
"Yes, May 30th, 1887."
"Yes, May 30, 1887."
My companion regarded me musingly for some moments. Then he observed, "And you tell me that even then there was no general recognition of the nature of the crisis which society was nearing? Of course, I fully credit your statement. The singular blindness of your contemporaries to the signs of the times is a phenomenon commented on by many of our historians, but few facts of history are more difficult for us to realize, so obvious and unmistakable as we look back seem the indications, which must also have come under your eyes, of the transformation about to come to pass. I should be interested, Mr. West, if you would give me a little more definite idea of the view which you and men of your grade of intellect took of the state and prospects of society in 1887. You must, at least, have realized that the widespread industrial and social troubles, and the underlying dissatisfaction of all classes with the inequalities of society, and the general misery of mankind, were portents of great changes of some sort."
My companion looked at me thoughtfully for a few moments. Then he said, "So you’re telling me that even then there wasn't a widespread understanding of the crisis society was facing? I believe you. The strange inability of your peers to see the signs of the times is something many historians have noted, yet few historical facts are harder for us to grasp. The signs are so clear looking back, signs that must have been obvious to you as well, indicating the transformation that was about to happen. I’d be interested, Mr. West, if you could share a clearer picture of how you and others at your level of intelligence viewed the state and future of society in 1887. You must have at least recognized that the widespread industrial and social issues, along with the deep dissatisfaction across all classes with societal inequalities and the general misery of people, were clear warnings of some significant changes ahead."
"We did, indeed, fully realize that," I replied. "We felt that society was dragging anchor and in danger of going adrift. Whither it would drift nobody could say, but all feared the rocks."
"We really did understand that," I replied. "We felt that society was losing its grip and at risk of going off course. Where it would end up, no one could tell, but everyone was afraid of the dangers ahead."
"Nevertheless," said Dr. Leete, "the set of the current was perfectly perceptible if you had but taken pains to observe it, and it was not toward the rocks, but toward a deeper channel."
"Nonetheless," Dr. Leete said, "you could clearly see the direction of the current if you had just taken the time to notice it, and it wasn't headed toward the rocks, but rather toward a deeper channel."
"We had a popular proverb," I replied, "that 'hindsight is better than foresight,' the force of which I shall now, no doubt, appreciate more fully than ever. All I can say is, that the prospect was such when I went into that long sleep that I should not have been surprised had I looked down from your house-top to-day on a heap of charred and moss-grown ruins instead of this glorious city."
"We had a well-known saying," I replied, "that 'hindsight is 20/20,' the impact of which I will definitely appreciate more than ever now. All I can say is, the situation looked so bleak when I went into that long sleep that I wouldn't have been surprised if I had looked down from your rooftop today and seen a pile of burnt and overgrown ruins instead of this amazing city."
Dr. Leete had listened to me with close attention and nodded thoughtfully as I finished speaking. "What you have said," he observed, "will be regarded as a most valuable vindication of Storiot, whose account of your era has been generally thought exaggerated in its picture of the gloom and confusion of men's minds. That a period of transition like that should be full of excitement and agitation was indeed to be looked for; but seeing how plain was the tendency of the forces in operation, it was natural to believe that hope rather than fear would have been the prevailing temper of the popular mind."
Dr. Leete listened to me intently and nodded thoughtfully as I finished. "What you've said," he remarked, "will be seen as a significant endorsement of Storiot, whose portrayal of your time has often been viewed as exaggerated in depicting the despair and chaos in people's minds. It's predictable that a transitional period like that would be filled with excitement and unrest; however, given how clear the direction of the forces at play was, it seemed reasonable to think that hope, rather than fear, would be the dominant sentiment among the public."
"You have not yet told me what was the answer to the riddle which you found," I said. "I am impatient to know by what contradiction of natural sequence the peace and prosperity which you now seem to enjoy could have been the outcome of an era like my own."
"You still haven't told me the answer to the riddle you discovered," I said. "I'm eager to find out how the peace and prosperity you seem to have now could come from a time like my own."
"Excuse me," replied my host, "but do you smoke?" It was not till our cigars were lighted and drawing well that he resumed. "Since you are in the humor to talk rather than to sleep, as I certainly am, perhaps I cannot do better than to try to give you enough idea of our modern industrial system to dissipate at least the impression that there is any mystery about the process of its evolution. The Bostonians of your day had the reputation of being great askers of questions, and I am going to show my descent by asking you one to begin with. What should you name as the most prominent feature of the labor troubles of your day?"
"Excuse me," my host said, "but do you smoke?" It wasn't until our cigars were lit and drawing nicely that he continued. "Since you're in the mood to talk rather than sleep, as I definitely am, I think I should give you a better understanding of our modern industrial system to clear up any misunderstandings about how it evolved. The people of Boston in your time were known for asking a lot of questions, and I'm going to show where I come from by starting with one for you. What do you consider the most significant aspect of the labor issues in your time?"
"Why, the strikes, of course," I replied.
"Well, the strikes, obviously," I replied.
"Exactly; but what made the strikes so formidable?"
"Exactly; but what made the strikes so powerful?"
"The great labor organizations."
"Major labor unions."
"And what was the motive of these great organizations?"
"And what was the reason behind these big organizations?"
"The workmen claimed they had to organize to get their rights from the big corporations," I replied.
"The workers said they needed to band together to get their rights from the big companies," I replied.
"That is just it," said Dr. Leete; "the organization of labor and the strikes were an effect, merely, of the concentration of capital in greater masses than had ever been known before. Before this concentration began, while as yet commerce and industry were conducted by innumerable petty concerns with small capital, instead of a small number of great concerns with vast capital, the individual workman was relatively important and independent in his relations to the employer. Moreover, when a little capital or a new idea was enough to start a man in business for himself, workingmen were constantly becoming employers and there was no hard and fast line between the two classes. Labor unions were needless then, and general strikes out of the question. But when the era of small concerns with small capital was succeeded by that of the great aggregations of capital, all this was changed. The individual laborer, who had been relatively important to the small employer, was reduced to insignificance and powerlessness over against the great corporation, while at the same time the way upward to the grade of employer was closed to him. Self-defense drove him to union with his fellows.
"That's exactly it," said Dr. Leete. "The organization of labor and the strikes were just a result of capital being concentrated in larger amounts than ever before. Before this concentration started, when commerce and industry were run by countless small businesses with limited capital, the individual worker was relatively significant and independent in their relationship with the employer. Plus, when a small amount of capital or a new idea was enough to start a person in their own business, workers frequently became their own bosses, and there wasn't a strict divide between the two classes. Labor unions weren't necessary back then, and general strikes were out of the question. But once the period of small businesses with little capital was overtaken by the era of large capital conglomerates, everything changed. The individual laborer, who had been relatively significant to the small employer, became insignificant and powerless against the large corporation, while the opportunity to become an employer was closed off to him. Self-defense pushed him to join forces with his fellow workers."
"The records of the period show that the outcry against the concentration of capital was furious. Men believed that it threatened society with a form of tyranny more abhorrent than it had ever endured. They believed that the great corporations were preparing for them the yoke of a baser servitude than had ever been imposed on the race, servitude not to men but to soulless machines incapable of any motive but insatiable greed. Looking back, we cannot wonder at their desperation, for certainly humanity was never confronted with a fate more sordid and hideous than would have been the era of corporate tyranny which they anticipated.
The records from that time show that the outcry against the concentration of wealth was intense. People believed it posed a threat to society that was more terrifying than anything it had faced before. They felt that the large corporations were setting them up for a level of oppression worse than anything humanity had ever experienced, a servitude not to people but to heartless machines driven only by relentless greed. In hindsight, we can understand their desperation, as humanity was indeed facing a more disgusting and horrifying fate than the corporate tyranny they feared.
"Meanwhile, without being in the smallest degree checked by the clamor against it, the absorption of business by ever larger monopolies continued. In the United States there was not, after the beginning of the last quarter of the century, any opportunity whatever for individual enterprise in any important field of industry, unless backed by a great capital. During the last decade of the century, such small businesses as still remained were fast-failing survivals of a past epoch, or mere parasites on the great corporations, or else existed in fields too small to attract the great capitalists. Small businesses, as far as they still remained, were reduced to the condition of rats and mice, living in holes and corners, and counting on evading notice for the enjoyment of existence. The railroads had gone on combining till a few great syndicates controlled every rail in the land. In manufactories, every important staple was controlled by a syndicate. These syndicates, pools, trusts, or whatever their name, fixed prices and crushed all competition except when combinations as vast as themselves arose. Then a struggle, resulting in a still greater consolidation, ensued. The great city bazar crushed it country rivals with branch stores, and in the city itself absorbed its smaller rivals till the business of a whole quarter was concentrated under one roof, with a hundred former proprietors of shops serving as clerks. Having no business of his own to put his money in, the small capitalist, at the same time that he took service under the corporation, found no other investment for his money but its stocks and bonds, thus becoming doubly dependent upon it.
"Meanwhile, without any significant pushback against it, the takeover of businesses by larger monopolies continued. In the United States, after the start of the last quarter of the century, there was no opportunity for individual entrepreneurship in any major industry unless it was supported by substantial capital. During the last decade of the century, the few small businesses that remained were quickly fading relics of a bygone era, dependent on the large corporations, or were operating in niches too small to attract major investors. Small businesses, as far as they still existed, were reduced to the status of rodents, hiding in corners and hoping to go unnoticed while getting by. The railroads continued to merge until a handful of large syndicates controlled all the tracks across the country. In manufacturing, every significant product was dominated by a syndicate. These syndicates, pools, trusts, or whatever you call them, set prices and eliminated all competition unless similarly massive combinations emerged. This led to struggles that resulted in even greater consolidation. The large city department stores crushed their rural competitors by opening branch locations and, within the city, consumed smaller competitors until entire neighborhoods' businesses were collected under one roof, with a hundred former store owners working as clerks. With no business of his own to invest in, the small investor, while taking a job with the corporation, found no other way to invest his money but in its stocks and bonds, making him doubly dependent on it."
"The fact that the desperate popular opposition to the consolidation of business in a few powerful hands had no effect to check it proves that there must have been a strong economical reason for it. The small capitalists, with their innumerable petty concerns, had in fact yielded the field to the great aggregations of capital, because they belonged to a day of small things and were totally incompetent to the demands of an age of steam and telegraphs and the gigantic scale of its enterprises. To restore the former order of things, even if possible, would have involved returning to the day of stagecoaches. Oppressive and intolerable as was the regime of the great consolidations of capital, even its victims, while they cursed it, were forced to admit the prodigious increase of efficiency which had been imparted to the national industries, the vast economies effected by concentration of management and unity of organization, and to confess that since the new system had taken the place of the old the wealth of the world had increased at a rate before undreamed of. To be sure this vast increase had gone chiefly to make the rich richer, increasing the gap between them and the poor; but the fact remained that, as a means merely of producing wealth, capital had been proved efficient in proportion to its consolidation. The restoration of the old system with the subdivision of capital, if it were possible, might indeed bring back a greater equality of conditions, with more individual dignity and freedom, but it would be at the price of general poverty and the arrest of material progress.
"The fact that the desperate public backlash against the concentration of business in a few powerful hands didn't stop it shows there must have been a strong economic reason for this. The small businesses, with their countless minor operations, basically gave way to the big capital firms because they belonged to an era of small enterprises and were completely outmatched by the demands of an age driven by steam, telegraphs, and massive business operations. Restoring the previous order, even if possible, would mean going back to the days of stagecoaches. As oppressive and unbearable as the rule of large capital consolidations was, even those who suffered from it had to acknowledge the incredible efficiency it brought to national industries, the huge savings achieved through centralized management and unified organization, and admit that since the new system replaced the old, the world's wealth had increased at an unprecedented rate. Sure, this vast increase mainly benefited the wealthy, widening the gap between them and the poor; but the reality remained that, as a simple means of creating wealth, capital had proven effective in relation to its consolidation. Restoring the old system with divided capital, if it were even possible, might indeed bring back more equality, with greater individual dignity and freedom, but it would come at the cost of widespread poverty and stalled material progress."
"Was there, then, no way of commanding the services of the mighty wealth-producing principle of consolidated capital without bowing down to a plutocracy like that of Carthage? As soon as men began to ask themselves these questions, they found the answer ready for them. The movement toward the conduct of business by larger and larger aggregations of capital, the tendency toward monopolies, which had been so desperately and vainly resisted, was recognized at last, in its true significance, as a process which only needed to complete its logical evolution to open a golden future to humanity.
"Was there really no way to harness the powerful wealth-generating force of consolidated capital without submitting to a wealthy elite like the one in Carthage? Once people started asking themselves these questions, they quickly found the answers. The shift towards conducting business with larger and larger pools of capital, the move towards monopolies, which had been fought against with great effort and in vain, was finally understood for what it truly was: a process that just needed to fulfill its logical evolution to create a promising future for humanity."
"Early in the last century the evolution was completed by the final consolidation of the entire capital of the nation. The industry and commerce of the country, ceasing to be conducted by a set of irresponsible corporations and syndicates of private persons at their caprice and for their profit, were intrusted to a single syndicate representing the people, to be conducted in the common interest for the common profit. The nation, that is to say, organized as the one great business corporation in which all other corporations were absorbed; it became the one capitalist in the place of all other capitalists, the sole employer, the final monopoly in which all previous and lesser monopolies were swallowed up, a monopoly in the profits and economies of which all citizens shared. The epoch of trusts had ended in The Great Trust. In a word, the people of the United States concluded to assume the conduct of their own business, just as one hundred odd years before they had assumed the conduct of their own government, organizing now for industrial purposes on precisely the same grounds that they had then organized for political purposes. At last, strangely late in the world's history, the obvious fact was perceived that no business is so essentially the public business as the industry and commerce on which the people's livelihood depends, and that to entrust it to private persons to be managed for private profit is a folly similar in kind, though vastly greater in magnitude, to that of surrendering the functions of political government to kings and nobles to be conducted for their personal glorification."
"Early in the last century, the evolution was completed by the final consolidation of the entire capital of the nation. The country's industry and commerce, no longer run by a group of irresponsible corporations and private individuals for their own benefit, were handed over to a single syndicate representing the people, to be managed in the common interest for the collective profit. The nation organized itself as one large business corporation that absorbed all other corporations; it became the sole capitalist, replacing all other capitalists, the only employer, the ultimate monopoly in which all previous and smaller monopolies were absorbed, a monopoly in the profits and savings that all citizens shared. The era of trusts ended with The Great Trust. In short, the people of the United States decided to take control of their own business, just as they had taken control of their own government over a hundred years earlier, now organizing for industrial purposes on exactly the same principles they had once organized for political reasons. Finally, strangely late in world history, it was recognized that no business is more fundamentally a public business than the industry and commerce that sustains people's livelihoods, and that allowing private individuals to manage it for personal profit is a mistake similar in nature, though vastly larger in scale, to handing over political governance to kings and nobles for their own glorification."
"Such a stupendous change as you describe," said I, "did not, of course, take place without great bloodshed and terrible convulsions."
"Such an enormous change like you describe," I said, "didn’t, of course, happen without significant bloodshed and terrible upheavals."
"On the contrary," replied Dr. Leete, "there was absolutely no violence. The change had been long foreseen. Public opinion had become fully ripe for it, and the whole mass of the people was behind it. There was no more possibility of opposing it by force than by argument. On the other hand the popular sentiment toward the great corporations and those identified with them had ceased to be one of bitterness, as they came to realize their necessity as a link, a transition phase, in the evolution of the true industrial system. The most violent foes of the great private monopolies were now forced to recognize how invaluable and indispensable had been their office in educating the people up to the point of assuming control of their own business. Fifty years before, the consolidation of the industries of the country under national control would have seemed a very daring experiment to the most sanguine. But by a series of object lessons, seen and studied by all men, the great corporations had taught the people an entirely new set of ideas on this subject. They had seen for many years syndicates handling revenues greater than those of states, and directing the labors of hundreds of thousands of men with an efficiency and economy unattainable in smaller operations. It had come to be recognized as an axiom that the larger the business the simpler the principles that can be applied to it; that, as the machine is truer than the hand, so the system, which in a great concern does the work of the master's eye in a small business, turns out more accurate results. Thus it came about that, thanks to the corporations themselves, when it was proposed that the nation should assume their functions, the suggestion implied nothing which seemed impracticable even to the timid. To be sure it was a step beyond any yet taken, a broader generalization, but the very fact that the nation would be the sole corporation in the field would, it was seen, relieve the undertaking of many difficulties with which the partial monopolies had contended."
"Actually," Dr. Leete responded, "there was completely no violence. The change had been anticipated for a long time. Public opinion was fully behind it, and the entire population supported it. There was no way to resist it through force or even reason. Conversely, public feelings toward large corporations and those involved with them had shifted away from resentment as people recognized their importance as a necessary link, a transition phase, in the development of a true industrial system. The most vocal opponents of private monopolies now had to acknowledge the crucial role they played in educating individuals to take control of their own industries. Fifty years ago, the idea of consolidating the country's industries under national control would have seemed like a bold experiment, even to the most optimistic. However, through a series of examples that everyone could see and learn from, large corporations taught people a completely new perspective on this issue. For many years, they witnessed syndicates managing revenues larger than those of entire states and coordinating the work of hundreds of thousands of employees with an effectiveness and efficiency that smaller operations couldn't match. It became widely accepted that the larger the business, the simpler the principles that could be applied; just as a machine is more precise than a human hand, the system used in a large organization achieves more accurate results than the master's oversight in a smaller one. As a result, when the idea was put forward that the nation should take over these functions, it seemed like a feasible proposal, even to those who were hesitant. While it represented a step further than anything done before, it was understood that having the nation as the sole corporation in the field would alleviate many of the challenges faced by partial monopolies."
Chapter 6
Dr. Leete ceased speaking, and I remained silent, endeavoring to form some general conception of the changes in the arrangements of society implied in the tremendous revolution which he had described.
Dr. Leete stopped talking, and I stayed quiet, trying to come up with a broad understanding of the changes in society that were suggested by the huge revolution he had outlined.
Finally I said, "The idea of such an extension of the functions of government is, to say the least, rather overwhelming."
Finally I said, "The idea of expanding the government's functions is, to put it mildly, pretty overwhelming."
"Extension!" he repeated, "where is the extension?"
"Extension!" he repeated, "where's the extension?"
"In my day," I replied, "it was considered that the proper functions of government, strictly speaking, were limited to keeping the peace and defending the people against the public enemy, that is, to the military and police powers."
"In my day," I replied, "it was generally believed that the main roles of government, to be precise, were restricted to maintaining order and protecting the people from threats, meaning the military and police responsibilities."
"And, in heaven's name, who are the public enemies?" exclaimed Dr. Leete. "Are they France, England, Germany, or hunger, cold, and nakedness? In your day governments were accustomed, on the slightest international misunderstanding, to seize upon the bodies of citizens and deliver them over by hundreds of thousands to death and mutilation, wasting their treasures the while like water; and all this oftenest for no imaginable profit to the victims. We have no wars now, and our governments no war powers, but in order to protect every citizen against hunger, cold, and nakedness, and provide for all his physical and mental needs, the function is assumed of directing his industry for a term of years. No, Mr. West, I am sure on reflection you will perceive that it was in your age, not in ours, that the extension of the functions of governments was extraordinary. Not even for the best ends would men now allow their governments such powers as were then used for the most maleficent."
"And, for heaven's sake, who are the public enemies?" Dr. Leete exclaimed. "Are they France, England, Germany, or hunger, cold, and homelessness? In your time, governments would take citizens at the slightest hint of international conflict and send them in the hundreds of thousands to their deaths and injuries, wasting their resources like it was nothing; often, all this was done for no real benefit to the victims. We don't have wars anymore, and our governments don't have war powers, but they take on the responsibility of protecting every citizen from hunger, cold, and homelessness and ensuring that all their physical and mental needs are met by directing their work for a set number of years. No, Mr. West, I'm sure that upon reflection you will see that it was in your time, not ours, when the expansion of government powers was extraordinary. Not even for the best reasons would people today allow their governments the kind of powers that were misused back then."
"Leaving comparisons aside," I said, "the demagoguery and corruption of our public men would have been considered, in my day, insuperable objections to any assumption by government of the charge of the national industries. We should have thought that no arrangement could be worse than to entrust the politicians with control of the wealth-producing machinery of the country. Its material interests were quite too much the football of parties as it was."
"Putting comparisons aside," I said, "the manipulation and corruption of our leaders would have been seen in my time as unbeatable arguments against letting the government take charge of national industries. We would have thought that there was no arrangement worse than giving politicians control over the country’s wealth-producing resources. Its material interests were already too much of a pawn for political parties as it was."
"No doubt you were right," rejoined Dr. Leete, "but all that is changed now. We have no parties or politicians, and as for demagoguery and corruption, they are words having only an historical significance."
"No doubt you were right," replied Dr. Leete, "but all that has changed now. We don't have parties or politicians, and when it comes to demagoguery and corruption, those words only have historical significance."
"Human nature itself must have changed very much," I said.
"Human nature itself must have changed a lot," I said.
"Not at all," was Dr. Leete's reply, "but the conditions of human life have changed, and with them the motives of human action. The organization of society with you was such that officials were under a constant temptation to misuse their power for the private profit of themselves or others. Under such circumstances it seems almost strange that you dared entrust them with any of your affairs. Nowadays, on the contrary, society is so constituted that there is absolutely no way in which an official, however ill-disposed, could possibly make any profit for himself or any one else by a misuse of his power. Let him be as bad an official as you please, he cannot be a corrupt one. There is no motive to be. The social system no longer offers a premium on dishonesty. But these are matters which you can only understand as you come, with time, to know us better."
"Not at all," Dr. Leete responded, "but the conditions of human life have changed, and with them, the reasons for human behavior. The way society was organized in your time meant that officials were always tempted to misuse their power for personal gain. Given those circumstances, it’s almost surprising that you would trust them with any of your affairs. Nowadays, society is set up so that there’s absolutely no way for an official, no matter how ill-intentioned, to profit from misusing their power. Even if they’re a terrible official, they can’t be corrupt. There’s no incentive to be. The social system no longer rewards dishonesty. But these are concepts you can only grasp as you take the time to understand us better."
"But you have not yet told me how you have settled the labor problem. It is the problem of capital which we have been discussing," I said. "After the nation had assumed conduct of the mills, machinery, railroads, farms, mines, and capital in general of the country, the labor question still remained. In assuming the responsibilities of capital the nation had assumed the difficulties of the capitalist's position."
"But you still haven’t told me how you resolved the labor issue. We’ve been discussing the issue of capital," I replied. "Even after the nation took over the operation of the mills, machinery, railroads, farms, mines, and the country’s capital in general, the labor question still persisted. By taking on the responsibilities of capital, the nation also took on the challenges faced by capitalists."
"The moment the nation assumed the responsibilities of capital those difficulties vanished," replied Dr. Leete. "The national organization of labor under one direction was the complete solution of what was, in your day and under your system, justly regarded as the insoluble labor problem. When the nation became the sole employer, all the citizens, by virtue of their citizenship, became employees, to be distributed according to the needs of industry."
"The moment the nation took on the role of capital, those challenges disappeared," Dr. Leete replied. "The national organization of labor under a single direction was the total solution to what was seen in your time and under your system as an unsolvable labor problem. Once the nation became the only employer, all citizens, simply by being citizens, became employees, allocated based on the needs of industry."
"That is," I suggested, "you have simply applied the principle of universal military service, as it was understood in our day, to the labor question."
"That is," I suggested, "you've just applied the idea of universal military service, as we understood it in our time, to the labor issue."
"Yes," said Dr. Leete, "that was something which followed as a matter of course as soon as the nation had become the sole capitalist. The people were already accustomed to the idea that the obligation of every citizen, not physically disabled, to contribute his military services to the defense of the nation was equal and absolute. That it was equally the duty of every citizen to contribute his quota of industrial or intellectual services to the maintenance of the nation was equally evident, though it was not until the nation became the employer of labor that citizens were able to render this sort of service with any pretense either of universality or equity. No organization of labor was possible when the employing power was divided among hundreds or thousands of individuals and corporations, between which concert of any kind was neither desired, nor indeed feasible. It constantly happened then that vast numbers who desired to labor could find no opportunity, and on the other hand, those who desired to evade a part or all of their debt could easily do so."
"Yes," Dr. Leete said, "that was something that came about naturally as soon as the country became the only capitalist. The people were already used to the idea that every able citizen had a responsibility to contribute military service for the defense of the nation, which was both equal and absolute. It was just as clear that every citizen should also provide their share of industrial or intellectual services to support the nation, but it was only when the nation became the employer of labor that people could provide this kind of service in a way that seemed fair or universal. No organized labor could exist when the power to hire was spread across hundreds or thousands of individuals and companies, where working together was neither wanted nor really possible. This meant that many who wanted to work often couldn't find any opportunities, while others who wanted to avoid their responsibilities could easily get away with it."
"Service, now, I suppose, is compulsory upon all," I suggested.
"Service, I guess, is now mandatory for everyone," I suggested.
"It is rather a matter of course than of compulsion," replied Dr. Leete. "It is regarded as so absolutely natural and reasonable that the idea of its being compulsory has ceased to be thought of. He would be thought to be an incredibly contemptible person who should need compulsion in such a case. Nevertheless, to speak of service being compulsory would be a weak way to state its absolute inevitableness. Our entire social order is so wholly based upon and deduced from it that if it were conceivable that a man could escape it, he would be left with no possible way to provide for his existence. He would have excluded himself from the world, cut himself off from his kind, in a word, committed suicide."
"It’s more a matter of course than of obligation," Dr. Leete replied. "It’s considered so completely natural and reasonable that people stopped thinking about it as something that could be mandatory. Anyone who needed to be compelled in this situation would be seen as incredibly pathetic. However, to say that service is compulsory would be a weak way to describe how absolutely unavoidable it is. Our whole social structure is built on and derived from this idea, so if someone could somehow escape it, they would have no way to support themselves. They would have removed themselves from society, cut off from humanity—essentially, committing suicide."
"Is the term of service in this industrial army for life?"
"Is the service term in this industrial army for life?"
"Oh, no; it both begins later and ends earlier than the average working period in your day. Your workshops were filled with children and old men, but we hold the period of youth sacred to education, and the period of maturity, when the physical forces begin to flag, equally sacred to ease and agreeable relaxation. The period of industrial service is twenty-four years, beginning at the close of the course of education at twenty-one and terminating at forty-five. After forty-five, while discharged from labor, the citizen still remains liable to special calls, in case of emergencies causing a sudden great increase in the demand for labor, till he reaches the age of fifty-five, but such calls are rarely, in fact almost never, made. The fifteenth day of October of every year is what we call Muster Day, because those who have reached the age of twenty-one are then mustered into the industrial service, and at the same time those who, after twenty-four years' service, have reached the age of forty-five, are honorably mustered out. It is the great day of the year with us, whence we reckon all other events, our Olympiad, save that it is annual."
"Oh, no; it starts later and ends sooner than the average work period in your day. Your workshops were filled with kids and older men, but we consider the period of youth sacred to education, and the time of adulthood, when physical strength begins to decline, equally sacred to rest and enjoyable relaxation. The working period lasts twenty-four years, starting at the end of education at twenty-one and finishing at forty-five. After forty-five, even though they're done with regular work, citizens can still be called for special tasks during emergencies that suddenly increase the demand for labor, until they turn fifty-five, but those calls almost never happen. The fifteenth of October every year is what we call Muster Day, because those who are twenty-one are mustered into industrial service, and at the same time, those who have served for twenty-four years and turned forty-five are honorably discharged. It's our biggest day of the year, from which we mark all other events, our Olympiad, but it's annual."
Chapter 7
"It is after you have mustered your industrial army into service," I said, "that I should expect the chief difficulty to arise, for there its analogy with a military army must cease. Soldiers have all the same thing, and a very simple thing, to do, namely, to practice the manual of arms, to march and stand guard. But the industrial army must learn and follow two or three hundred diverse trades and avocations. What administrative talent can be equal to determining wisely what trade or business every individual in a great nation shall pursue?"
"It’s after you’ve mobilized your workforce," I said, "that I expect the main challenge to come up, because that’s where the similarity to a military army ends. Soldiers all have the same, straightforward tasks: they practice their drills, march, and stand guard. But the workforce has to learn and master two or three hundred different trades and jobs. What kind of administrative skill can fairly figure out what trade or profession each person in a large nation should follow?"
"The administration has nothing to do with determining that point."
"The administration has no role in deciding that point."
"Who does determine it, then?" I asked.
"Who decides that, then?" I asked.
"Every man for himself in accordance with his natural aptitude, the utmost pains being taken to enable him to find out what his natural aptitude really is. The principle on which our industrial army is organized is that a man's natural endowments, mental and physical, determine what he can work at most profitably to the nation and most satisfactorily to himself. While the obligation of service in some form is not to be evaded, voluntary election, subject only to necessary regulation, is depended on to determine the particular sort of service every man is to render. As an individual's satisfaction during his term of service depends on his having an occupation to his taste, parents and teachers watch from early years for indications of special aptitudes in children. A thorough study of the National industrial system, with the history and rudiments of all the great trades, is an essential part of our educational system. While manual training is not allowed to encroach on the general intellectual culture to which our schools are devoted, it is carried far enough to give our youth, in addition to their theoretical knowledge of the national industries, mechanical and agricultural, a certain familiarity with their tools and methods. Our schools are constantly visiting our workshops, and often are taken on long excursions to inspect particular industrial enterprises. In your day a man was not ashamed to be grossly ignorant of all trades except his own, but such ignorance would not be consistent with our idea of placing every one in a position to select intelligently the occupation for which he has most taste. Usually long before he is mustered into service a young man has found out the pursuit he wants to follow, has acquired a great deal of knowledge about it, and is waiting impatiently the time when he can enlist in its ranks."
"Every person for themselves based on their natural talent, with great effort put into helping them discover what their true abilities are. The principle behind our workforce is that a person's natural skills, both mental and physical, decide what they can contribute most effectively to society and feel most fulfilled doing. While everyone has a responsibility to serve in some form, we rely on voluntary choice, regulated as needed, to decide what kind of service each person will provide. Since a person's enjoyment during their service relies on having work that suits them, parents and teachers look for signs of special talents in children from an early age. A comprehensive study of the national industrial system, including the history and basics of all major trades, is a key part of our educational curriculum. Although hands-on training won't interfere with the overall intellectual development that our schools focus on, it is extensive enough to give young people, in addition to their theoretical knowledge of national industries—both mechanical and agricultural—a certain familiarity with the tools and methods involved. Our schools frequently visit workshops and often take extended trips to explore specific industrial operations. In your time, it was common for a man to be completely clueless about all trades except his own, but that ignorance doesn't align with our goal of enabling everyone to intelligently choose a career that suits their interests. Usually, well before they're officially engaged in service, a young person has figured out the path they want to take, has gained quite a bit of knowledge about it, and is eagerly awaiting the moment they can join that field."
"Surely," I said, "it can hardly be that the number of volunteers for any trade is exactly the number needed in that trade. It must be generally either under or over the demand."
"Surely," I said, "it’s unlikely that the number of volunteers for any trade perfectly matches the number needed in that field. It’s more likely to be either below or above the demand."
"The supply of volunteers is always expected to fully equal the demand," replied Dr. Leete. "It is the business of the administration to see that this is the case. The rate of volunteering for each trade is closely watched. If there be a noticeably greater excess of volunteers over men needed in any trade, it is inferred that the trade offers greater attractions than others. On the other hand, if the number of volunteers for a trade tends to drop below the demand, it is inferred that it is thought more arduous. It is the business of the administration to seek constantly to equalize the attractions of the trades, so far as the conditions of labor in them are concerned, so that all trades shall be equally attractive to persons having natural tastes for them. This is done by making the hours of labor in different trades to differ according to their arduousness. The lighter trades, prosecuted under the most agreeable circumstances, have in this way the longest hours, while an arduous trade, such as mining, has very short hours. There is no theory, no a priori rule, by which the respective attractiveness of industries is determined. The administration, in taking burdens off one class of workers and adding them to other classes, simply follows the fluctuations of opinion among the workers themselves as indicated by the rate of volunteering. The principle is that no man's work ought to be, on the whole, harder for him than any other man's for him, the workers themselves to be the judges. There are no limits to the application of this rule. If any particular occupation is in itself so arduous or so oppressive that, in order to induce volunteers, the day's work in it had to be reduced to ten minutes, it would be done. If, even then, no man was willing to do it, it would remain undone. But of course, in point of fact, a moderate reduction in the hours of labor, or addition of other privileges, suffices to secure all needed volunteers for any occupation necessary to men. If, indeed, the unavoidable difficulties and dangers of such a necessary pursuit were so great that no inducement of compensating advantages would overcome men's repugnance to it, the administration would only need to take it out of the common order of occupations by declaring it 'extra hazardous,' and those who pursued it especially worthy of the national gratitude, to be overrun with volunteers. Our young men are very greedy of honor, and do not let slip such opportunities. Of course you will see that dependence on the purely voluntary choice of avocations involves the abolition in all of anything like unhygienic conditions or special peril to life and limb. Health and safety are conditions common to all industries. The nation does not maim and slaughter its workmen by thousands, as did the private capitalists and corporations of your day."
"The supply of volunteers is always expected to match the demand," Dr. Leete replied. "It's the administration's job to ensure this happens. The number of volunteers for each trade is monitored closely. If there's a significant surplus of volunteers in any trade, it suggests that the trade is more appealing than others. Conversely, if the number of volunteers for a trade drops below what's needed, it implies that it's perceived as more difficult. The administration constantly works to balance the appeal of different trades based on their working conditions, so that all trades are equally attractive to those who naturally fit them. They do this by adjusting the working hours in various trades according to their difficulty. Lighter trades, conducted in the most pleasant environments, have the longest hours, while more demanding trades, like mining, have shorter hours. There’s no theoretical or predetermined standard for determining how appealing different industries are. The administration shifts burdens from one group of workers to another based on the workers' changing opinions reflected in volunteer rates. The principle is that no person's work should be harder than anyone else's for them, with the workers themselves making that judgment. This rule can be applied without limits. If a specific job is so difficult or taxing that to attract volunteers, the workday had to be cut down to ten minutes, that would happen. If even then no one wanted to do it, the job would simply remain undone. However, in reality, a reasonable reduction in working hours or the addition of other benefits often brings in enough volunteers for necessary jobs. If the inherent challenges and dangers of an essential task are so great that no incentive would persuade anyone to take it on, the administration would just need to classify it as 'extra hazardous,' making those who do it worthy of national gratitude, and it would attract plenty of volunteers. Our young men are eager for honor and won't miss such opportunities. Clearly, relying on purely voluntary job choices means that all work must be free of any unhygienic conditions or specific dangers to life and limb. Health and safety are standard across all industries. The nation doesn’t cause injuries and deaths among its workers by the thousands, like the private capitalists and corporations of your time."
"When there are more who want to enter a particular trade than there is room for, how do you decide between the applicants?" I inquired.
"When there are more people wanting to join a specific trade than there are spots available, how do you choose between the applicants?" I asked.
"Preference is given to those who have acquired the most knowledge of the trade they wish to follow. No man, however, who through successive years remains persistent in his desire to show what he can do at any particular trade, is in the end denied an opportunity. Meanwhile, if a man cannot at first win entrance into the business he prefers, he has usually one or more alternative preferences, pursuits for which he has some degree of aptitude, although not the highest. Every one, indeed, is expected to study his aptitudes so as to have not only a first choice as to occupation, but a second or third, so that if, either at the outset of his career or subsequently, owing to the progress of invention or changes in demand, he is unable to follow his first vocation, he can still find reasonably congenial employment. This principle of secondary choices as to occupation is quite important in our system. I should add, in reference to the counter-possibility of some sudden failure of volunteers in a particular trade, or some sudden necessity of an increased force, that the administration, while depending on the voluntary system for filling up the trades as a rule, holds always in reserve the power to call for special volunteers, or draft any force needed from any quarter. Generally, however, all needs of this sort can be met by details from the class of unskilled or common laborers."
"Preference is given to those who have gained the most knowledge in the trade they want to pursue. However, no one who remains determined over the years to demonstrate their skills in a particular trade is ultimately denied an opportunity. If someone can't initially break into their preferred business, they typically have one or more alternative options, pursuits they have some degree of ability in, even if it’s not the highest. Everyone is expected to explore their skills so they have not only a first-choice occupation but also a second or third option. This way, if they can’t pursue their first career choice at the beginning or later on due to advancements in technology or shifts in demand, they can still find fairly suitable work. This principle of having secondary choices in occupations is quite significant in our system. I should also mention that in case there’s an unexpected drop in volunteers for a certain trade or a sudden need for more workers, the administration, while usually relying on the voluntary system to fill trades, always maintains the ability to call for special volunteers or draft needed personnel from anywhere. Generally, however, most of these needs can be met by assigning tasks to unskilled or common laborers."
"How is this class of common laborers recruited?" I asked. "Surely nobody voluntarily enters that."
"How are these common laborers recruited?" I asked. "Surely nobody chooses to do that voluntarily."
"It is the grade to which all new recruits belong for the first three years of their service. It is not till after this period, during which he is assignable to any work at the discretion of his superiors, that the young man is allowed to elect a special avocation. These three years of stringent discipline none are exempt from, and very glad our young men are to pass from this severe school into the comparative liberty of the trades. If a man were so stupid as to have no choice as to occupation, he would simply remain a common laborer; but such cases, as you may suppose, are not common."
"It’s the rank all new recruits hold for the first three years of their service. Only after this period, during which they can be assigned any tasks at the discretion of their superiors, are young men allowed to choose a specific career path. No one is exempt from these three years of strict discipline, and the young recruits are eager to move from this tough training into the relative freedom of skilled jobs. If someone were foolish enough to have no preference for their occupation, they would just remain a general laborer; but, as you might guess, such situations are not common."
"Having once elected and entered on a trade or occupation," I remarked, "I suppose he has to stick to it the rest of his life."
"Once someone chooses and starts a job or career," I said, "I guess they have to stick with it for the rest of their life."
"Not necessarily," replied Dr. Leete; "while frequent and merely capricious changes of occupation are not encouraged or even permitted, every worker is allowed, of course, under certain regulations and in accordance with the exigencies of the service, to volunteer for another industry which he thinks would suit him better than his first choice. In this case his application is received just as if he were volunteering for the first time, and on the same terms. Not only this, but a worker may likewise, under suitable regulations and not too frequently, obtain a transfer to an establishment of the same industry in another part of the country which for any reason he may prefer. Under your system a discontented man could indeed leave his work at will, but he left his means of support at the same time, and took his chances as to future livelihood. We find that the number of men who wish to abandon an accustomed occupation for a new one, and old friends and associations for strange ones, is small. It is only the poorer sort of workmen who desire to change even as frequently as our regulations permit. Of course transfers or discharges, when health demands them, are always given."
"Not necessarily," Dr. Leete replied. "While frequent and random changes in jobs aren't encouraged or even allowed, every worker is permitted, under certain rules and based on the needs of the service, to volunteer for a different industry they believe might suit them better than their original choice. In this case, their application is treated just like a first-time volunteer's, under the same conditions. Not only that, but a worker can also, under appropriate regulations and not too often, request to transfer to a different location within the same industry that they might prefer for any reason. In your system, a dissatisfied person could indeed leave their job whenever they want, but they'd also lose their source of income and have to gamble on their future livelihood. We find that the number of people who want to leave a familiar job for something new, and old friends and connections for new ones, is small. It's mostly the less fortunate workers who want to change jobs even as often as our rules allow. Of course, transfers or dismissals due to health reasons are always granted."
"As an industrial system, I should think this might be extremely efficient," I said, "but I don't see that it makes any provision for the professional classes, the men who serve the nation with brains instead of hands. Of course you can't get along without the brain-workers. How, then, are they selected from those who are to serve as farmers and mechanics? That must require a very delicate sort of sifting process, I should say."
"As an industrial system, I think this could be really efficient," I said, "but I don't see any support for the professional classes, the people who contribute to the nation with their minds instead of their hands. Obviously, we can't function without the intellectual workers. So, how are they chosen from those who will work as farmers and mechanics? That seems like it would need a very careful selection process, I would say."
"So it does," replied Dr. Leete; "the most delicate possible test is needed here, and so we leave the question whether a man shall be a brain or hand worker entirely to him to settle. At the end of the term of three years as a common laborer, which every man must serve, it is for him to choose, in accordance to his natural tastes, whether he will fit himself for an art or profession, or be a farmer or mechanic. If he feels that he can do better work with his brains than his muscles, he finds every facility provided for testing the reality of his supposed bent, of cultivating it, and if fit of pursuing it as his avocation. The schools of technology, of medicine, of art, of music, of histrionics, and of higher liberal learning are always open to aspirants without condition."
"That's right," Dr. Leete replied. "We need the most delicate test for this, so we leave it up to the individual to decide whether they'll be a mental or physical worker. After completing three years as a common laborer, which every man must do, it's up to him to choose, based on his natural interests, whether he wants to prepare for an art or profession, or become a farmer or mechanic. If he believes he can do better work using his mind than his body, he will find all the resources available to test his abilities, develop them, and, if suited, pursue them as a career. Schools for technology, medicine, art, music, theater, and higher liberal studies are always open to those who are interested, without any conditions."
"Are not the schools flooded with young men whose only motive is to avoid work?"
"Are the schools not filled with young men whose only goal is to escape work?"
Dr. Leete smiled a little grimly.
Dr. Leete smiled a bit sadly.
"No one is at all likely to enter the professional schools for the purpose of avoiding work, I assure you," he said. "They are intended for those with special aptitude for the branches they teach, and any one without it would find it easier to do double hours at his trade than try to keep up with the classes. Of course many honestly mistake their vocation, and, finding themselves unequal to the requirements of the schools, drop out and return to the industrial service; no discredit attaches to such persons, for the public policy is to encourage all to develop suspected talents which only actual tests can prove the reality of. The professional and scientific schools of your day depended on the patronage of their pupils for support, and the practice appears to have been common of giving diplomas to unfit persons, who afterwards found their way into the professions. Our schools are national institutions, and to have passed their tests is a proof of special abilities not to be questioned.
"No one is really likely to go to professional schools just to avoid work, trust me," he said. "They’re meant for those who have a natural talent for the subjects they teach, and anyone without that would find it easier to work long hours in their job than keep up with the classes. Of course, many people honestly misjudge their calling and, realizing they can’t meet the schools' demands, drop out and go back to regular jobs; there's no shame in that, because the public policy encourages everyone to explore potential talents that only real tests can validate. The professional and scientific schools in your time relied on their students for support, and it seems like it was common to give diplomas to unqualified individuals who then entered the professions. Our schools are national institutions, and passing their tests proves special abilities that can’t be questioned."
"This opportunity for a professional training," the doctor continued, "remains open to every man till the age of thirty is reached, after which students are not received, as there would remain too brief a period before the age of discharge in which to serve the nation in their professions. In your day young men had to choose their professions very young, and therefore, in a large proportion of instances, wholly mistook their vocations. It is recognized nowadays that the natural aptitudes of some are later than those of others in developing, and therefore, while the choice of profession may be made as early as twenty-four, it remains open for six years longer."
"This opportunity for professional training," the doctor continued, "is available to everyone until they turn thirty. After that age, we don’t take on new students because there wouldn't be enough time before their discharge to serve the country in their careers. Back in your day, young men had to decide on their professions at a very young age, which often led to them choosing the wrong paths. Nowadays, we understand that some people take longer to discover their natural talents, so while you can choose a profession as early as twenty-four, you actually have six more years to make that decision."
A question which had a dozen times before been on my lips now found utterance, a question which touched upon what, in my time, had been regarded the most vital difficulty in the way of any final settlement of the industrial problem. "It is an extraordinary thing," I said, "that you should not yet have said a word about the method of adjusting wages. Since the nation is the sole employer, the government must fix the rate of wages and determine just how much everybody shall earn, from the doctors to the diggers. All I can say is, that this plan would never have worked with us, and I don't see how it can now unless human nature has changed. In my day, nobody was satisfied with his wages or salary. Even if he felt he received enough, he was sure his neighbor had too much, which was as bad. If the universal discontent on this subject, instead of being dissipated in curses and strikes directed against innumerable employers, could have been concentrated upon one, and that the government, the strongest ever devised would not have seen two pay days."
A question I had thought about many times finally came out: a question that dealt with what, in my time, was considered the biggest obstacle to solving the industrial issue. "It's surprising," I said, "that you haven't mentioned how wages should be adjusted. Since the government is the only employer, it has to set wage rates and decide how much everyone should earn, from doctors to workers. All I can say is that this plan would never have worked for us, and I don't see how it can work now unless people have changed. Back in my day, no one was happy with their pay or salary. Even if someone felt they earned enough, they were convinced their neighbor was making too much, which was just as bad. If the widespread dissatisfaction on this issue, instead of turning into complaints and strikes against countless employers, could have been focused on one—namely, the government, the strongest system ever created—there wouldn't have been two paydays."
Dr. Leete laughed heartily.
Dr. Leete laughed loudly.
"Very true, very true," he said, "a general strike would most probably have followed the first pay day, and a strike directed against a government is a revolution."
"That's absolutely right," he said, "a general strike would likely have come after the first payday, and a strike aimed at the government is basically a revolution."
"How, then, do you avoid a revolution every pay day?" if demanded. "Has some prodigious philosopher devised a new system of calculus satisfactory to all for determining the exact and comparative value of all sorts of service, whether by brawn or brain, by hand or voice, by ear or eye? Or has human nature itself changed, so that no man looks upon his own things but 'every man on the things of his neighbor'? One or the other of these events must be the explanation."
"How do you avoid a revolution every payday?" it was asked. "Has some amazing philosopher come up with a new system to fairly calculate the exact and relative value of all kinds of services, whether physical or mental, by hand or voice, by ear or eye? Or has human nature somehow changed so that no one cares about their own things but everyone focuses on what belongs to their neighbor? One of these things must be the answer."
"Neither one nor the other, however, is," was my host's laughing response. "And now, Mr. West," he continued, "you must remember that you are my patient as well as my guest, and permit me to prescribe sleep for you before we have any more conversation. It is after three o'clock."
"Neither one nor the other, though," my host responded with a laugh. "And now, Mr. West," he continued, "you need to remember that you are both my patient and my guest, so let me recommend some sleep for you before we talk any more. It's past three o'clock."
"The prescription is, no doubt, a wise one," I said; "I only hope it can be filled."
"The prescription is definitely a smart one," I said; "I just hope it can be filled."
"I will see to that," the doctor replied, and he did, for he gave me a wineglass of something or other which sent me to sleep as soon as my head touched the pillow.
"I'll take care of that," the doctor said, and he did, because he gave me a wineglass of something that made me fall asleep as soon as my head hit the pillow.
Chapter 8
When I awoke I felt greatly refreshed, and lay a considerable time in a dozing state, enjoying the sensation of bodily comfort. The experiences of the day previous, my waking to find myself in the year 2000, the sight of the new Boston, my host and his family, and the wonderful things I had heard, were a blank in my memory. I thought I was in my bed-chamber at home, and the half-dreaming, half-waking fancies which passed before my mind related to the incidents and experiences of my former life. Dreamily I reviewed the incidents of Decoration Day, my trip in company with Edith and her parents to Mount Auburn, and my dining with them on our return to the city. I recalled how extremely well Edith had looked, and from that fell to thinking of our marriage; but scarcely had my imagination begun to develop this delightful theme than my waking dream was cut short by the recollection of the letter I had received the night before from the builder announcing that the new strikes might postpone indefinitely the completion of the new house. The chagrin which this recollection brought with it effectually roused me. I remembered that I had an appointment with the builder at eleven o'clock, to discuss the strike, and opening my eyes, looked up at the clock at the foot of my bed to see what time it was. But no clock met my glance, and what was more, I instantly perceived that I was not in my room. Starting up on my couch, I stared wildly round the strange apartment.
When I woke up, I felt really refreshed, and I lay there for a while, dozing and enjoying the feeling of comfort in my body. The memories of the previous day, waking up to find myself in the year 2000, seeing the new Boston, meeting my host and his family, and all the amazing things I had heard were completely blank. I thought I was in my own bedroom at home, and the half-dreaming, half-waking thoughts that ran through my mind were about my past experiences. I dreamily recalled the events of Decoration Day, my trip with Edith and her parents to Mount Auburn, and having dinner with them when we got back to the city. I remembered how great Edith looked, which led me to think about our marriage; but just as my imagination started to explore this lovely idea, I was jolted back to reality by the memory of the letter I’d received the night before from the builder. It mentioned that the new strikes might delay the completion of the new house indefinitely. This reminder brought me back to full awareness. I remembered I had an appointment with the builder at eleven o'clock to talk about the strike. I opened my eyes and looked at the clock at the foot of my bed to check the time. But there was no clock, and more importantly, I quickly realized I wasn’t in my room. Sitting up on the couch, I looked around the unfamiliar space in confusion.
I think it must have been many seconds that I sat up thus in bed staring about, without being able to regain the clew to my personal identity. I was no more able to distinguish myself from pure being during those moments than we may suppose a soul in the rough to be before it has received the ear-marks, the individualizing touches which make it a person. Strange that the sense of this inability should be such anguish! but so we are constituted. There are no words for the mental torture I endured during this helpless, eyeless groping for myself in a boundless void. No other experience of the mind gives probably anything like the sense of absolute intellectual arrest from the loss of a mental fulcrum, a starting point of thought, which comes during such a momentary obscuration of the sense of one's identity. I trust I may never know what it is again.
I think I sat up in bed for what felt like an eternity, staring around without being able to grasp my own identity. In those moments, I couldn't tell where I ended and existence began, much like we might imagine a soul in the rough before it gets its defining traits that make it an individual. It’s odd how painful this feeling of confusion can be! But that’s just how we are. There are no words for the mental agony I went through during this blind search for myself in an endless void. No other mental experience probably comes close to the feeling of complete intellectual paralysis that comes from losing a mental anchor, a starting point for thought, during such a moment of obscured self-awareness. I hope I never have to experience that again.
I do not know how long this condition had lasted—it seemed an interminable time—when, like a flash, the recollection of everything came back to me. I remembered who and where I was, and how I had come here, and that these scenes as of the life of yesterday which had been passing before my mind concerned a generation long, long ago mouldered to dust. Leaping from bed, I stood in the middle of the room clasping my temples with all my might between my hands to keep them from bursting. Then I fell prone on the couch, and, burying my face in the pillow, lay without motion. The reaction which was inevitable, from the mental elation, the fever of the intellect that had been the first effect of my tremendous experience, had arrived. The emotional crisis which had awaited the full realization of my actual position, and all that it implied, was upon me, and with set teeth and laboring chest, gripping the bedstead with frenzied strength, I lay there and fought for my sanity. In my mind, all had broken loose, habits of feeling, associations of thought, ideas of persons and things, all had dissolved and lost coherence and were seething together in apparently irretrievable chaos. There were no rallying points, nothing was left stable. There only remained the will, and was any human will strong enough to say to such a weltering sea, "Peace, be still"? I dared not think. Every effort to reason upon what had befallen me, and realize what it implied, set up an intolerable swimming of the brain. The idea that I was two persons, that my identity was double, began to fascinate me with its simple solution of my experience.
I don't know how long this situation had lasted—it felt like an eternity—when suddenly, the memory of everything came rushing back to me. I remembered who I was, where I was, and how I had ended up here, and I realized that the memories I had been seeing, like scenes from yesterday, belonged to a generation long gone. Jumping out of bed, I stood in the middle of the room, gripping my head tightly with both hands to keep it from exploding. Then I fell face down on the couch, burying my face in the pillow, lying completely still. The inevitable reaction from the mental high and the intellectual frenzy triggered by my overwhelming experience had hit me. The emotional crisis that awaited the full understanding of my situation, along with everything it meant, was upon me. With clenched teeth and a racing heart, gripping the bedpost with frantic strength, I lay there fighting for my sanity. In my mind, everything had fallen apart; feelings, thoughts, ideas about people and things—they all dissolved into a chaotic mess. There were no solid points to hold onto, nothing felt stable. Only the will remained, and was any human will strong enough to say to such a turbulent sea, "Peace, be still"? I was too scared to think about it. Every attempt to reason out what had happened to me and what it all meant made my head spin uncontrollably. The thought that I was two people, that my identity was split, started to draw me in with its simple explanation of my experience.
I knew that I was on the verge of losing my mental balance. If I lay there thinking, I was doomed. Diversion of some sort I must have, at least the diversion of physical exertion. I sprang up, and, hastily dressing, opened the door of my room and went down-stairs. The hour was very early, it being not yet fairly light, and I found no one in the lower part of the house. There was a hat in the hall, and, opening the front door, which was fastened with a slightness indicating that burglary was not among the perils of the modern Boston, I found myself on the street. For two hours I walked or ran through the streets of the city, visiting most quarters of the peninsular part of the town. None but an antiquarian who knows something of the contrast which the Boston of today offers to the Boston of the nineteenth century can begin to appreciate what a series of bewildering surprises I underwent during that time. Viewed from the house-top the day before, the city had indeed appeared strange to me, but that was only in its general aspect. How complete the change had been I first realized now that I walked the streets. The few old landmarks which still remained only intensified this effect, for without them I might have imagined myself in a foreign town. A man may leave his native city in childhood, and return fifty years later, perhaps, to find it transformed in many features. He is astonished, but he is not bewildered. He is aware of a great lapse of time, and of changes likewise occurring in himself meanwhile. He but dimly recalls the city as he knew it when a child. But remember that there was no sense of any lapse of time with me. So far as my consciousness was concerned, it was but yesterday, but a few hours, since I had walked these streets in which scarcely a feature had escaped a complete metamorphosis. The mental image of the old city was so fresh and strong that it did not yield to the impression of the actual city, but contended with it, so that it was first one and then the other which seemed the more unreal. There was nothing I saw which was not blurred in this way, like the faces of a composite photograph.
I realized I was about to lose my grip on reality. If I just lay there thinking, I was doomed. I needed to distract myself somehow, even if it just meant getting some exercise. I jumped up, quickly got dressed, opened my room door, and headed downstairs. It was really early, still not quite light outside, and I found no one else in the lower part of the house. There was a hat in the hall, and when I opened the front door, which was only lightly secured indicating that robbery wasn't a worry in modern Boston, I stepped out onto the street. I walked or ran through the city's streets for two hours, exploring most of the neighborhoods on the peninsula. Only someone who knows the history can fully appreciate the shocking changes Boston has gone through compared to the 19th century. From the house top the day before, the city seemed unusual, but that was just in a broad sense. Now that I was actually walking the streets, I realized how completely different everything was. The few old landmarks that still existed only heightened this feeling; without them, I might have thought I was in a completely different town. A person might leave their hometown as a child and come back fifty years later to find many changes, and while they would be astonished, it wouldn't be disorienting. They’d know a lot of time has passed and that they’ve changed too. Their memories of the city from childhood would be faint. But I had no sense of time passing. To me, it felt like just yesterday, or just a few hours ago, that I walked these streets, where almost everything had undergone a complete transformation. The mental picture of the old city was so vivid and strong that it clashed with the actual city, making it hard to tell which one felt more unreal. Everything I saw had that hazy effect, like the faces in a composite photograph.
Finally, I stood again at the door of the house from which I had come out. My feet must have instinctively brought me back to the site of my old home, for I had no clear idea of returning thither. It was no more homelike to me than any other spot in this city of a strange generation, nor were its inmates less utterly and necessarily strangers than all the other men and women now on the earth. Had the door of the house been locked, I should have been reminded by its resistance that I had no object in entering, and turned away, but it yielded to my hand, and advancing with uncertain steps through the hall, I entered one of the apartments opening from it. Throwing myself into a chair, I covered my burning eyeballs with my hands to shut out the horror of strangeness. My mental confusion was so intense as to produce actual nausea. The anguish of those moments, during which my brain seemed melting, or the abjectness of my sense of helplessness, how can I describe? In my despair I groaned aloud. I began to feel that unless some help should come I was about to lose my mind. And just then it did come. I heard the rustle of drapery, and looked up. Edith Leete was standing before me. Her beautiful face was full of the most poignant sympathy.
Finally, I found myself back at the door of the house I had just come from. My feet had probably led me back to my old home without me even realizing it. It felt no more familiar than any other place in this city filled with strangers, and the people inside were just as foreign to me as everyone else in the world. If the door had been locked, it would have reminded me that I had no reason to go in, and I would have walked away. But it opened easily, and I moved hesitantly through the hall and entered one of the rooms off it. I sank into a chair and pressed my hands over my burning eyes to block out the overwhelming sense of unfamiliarity. My confusion was so overwhelming that I felt physically sick. The pain of those moments, when my mind felt like it was unraveling, and my sense of helplessness was so deep—how can I even describe it? In my despair, I groaned out loud. I began to fear that if help didn't come soon, I was going to lose my mind. And then, just at that moment, it arrived. I heard the sound of fabric moving and looked up. Edith Leete was standing in front of me, her beautiful face filled with deep sympathy.
"Oh, what is the matter, Mr. West?" she said. "I was here when you came in. I saw how dreadfully distressed you looked, and when I heard you groan, I could not keep silent. What has happened to you? Where have you been? Can't I do something for you?"
"Oh, what's wrong, Mr. West?" she said. "I was here when you walked in. I noticed how incredibly upset you looked, and when I heard you groan, I couldn't stay quiet. What happened? Where have you been? Can I do anything to help you?"
Perhaps she involuntarily held out her hands in a gesture of compassion as she spoke. At any rate I had caught them in my own and was clinging to them with an impulse as instinctive as that which prompts the drowning man to seize upon and cling to the rope which is thrown him as he sinks for the last time. As I looked up into her compassionate face and her eyes moist with pity, my brain ceased to whirl. The tender human sympathy which thrilled in the soft pressure of her fingers had brought me the support I needed. Its effect to calm and soothe was like that of some wonder-working elixir.
Maybe she instinctively held out her hands in a gesture of compassion as she spoke. Either way, I had taken them in my own and was holding on to them with a need as deep as that which drives a drowning person to grasp the rope thrown to them just as they're about to sink for the last time. As I looked up into her kind face and her eyes filled with pity, my mind finally stopped racing. The gentle human sympathy that radiated from the soft squeeze of her fingers gave me the support I was looking for. Its calming and soothing effect felt like a magical remedy.
"God bless you," I said, after a few moments. "He must have sent you to me just now. I think I was in danger of going crazy if you had not come." At this the tears came into her eyes.
"God bless you," I said after a moment. "He must have sent you to me just now. I think I was about to go crazy if you hadn't shown up." At this, tears filled her eyes.
"Oh, Mr. West!" she cried. "How heartless you must have thought us! How could we leave you to yourself so long! But it is over now, is it not? You are better, surely."
"Oh, Mr. West!" she exclaimed. "How heartless you must have thought we were! How could we leave you alone for so long! But it's all in the past now, right? You’re feeling better, for sure."
"Yes," I said, "thanks to you. If you will not go away quite yet, I shall be myself soon."
"Yeah," I said, "thanks to you. If you won’t leave just yet, I’ll be myself again soon."
"Indeed I will not go away," she said, with a little quiver of her face, more expressive of her sympathy than a volume of words. "You must not think us so heartless as we seemed in leaving you so by yourself. I scarcely slept last night, for thinking how strange your waking would be this morning; but father said you would sleep till late. He said that it would be better not to show too much sympathy with you at first, but to try to divert your thoughts and make you feel that you were among friends."
"Honestly, I’m not going anywhere," she said, her face trembling slightly, showing more empathy than a thousand words. "You shouldn’t think we’re so cold for leaving you all alone like that. I barely slept last night, worrying about how unusual your morning would be. But Dad said you'd sleep in. He thought it would be best not to show too much sympathy at first and instead try to distract you and help you feel like you were with friends."
"You have indeed made me feel that," I answered. "But you see it is a good deal of a jolt to drop a hundred years, and although I did not seem to feel it so much last night, I have had very odd sensations this morning." While I held her hands and kept my eyes on her face, I could already even jest a little at my plight.
"You definitely made me feel that," I replied. "But you know, it's a pretty huge shock to lose a hundred years, and even though I didn't really feel it that much last night, I've been feeling really strange this morning." As I held her hands and focused on her face, I could already even joke a bit about my situation.
"No one thought of such a thing as your going out in the city alone so early in the morning," she went on. "Oh, Mr. West, where have you been?"
"No one expected you to go out in the city alone this early in the morning," she continued. "Oh, Mr. West, where have you been?"
Then I told her of my morning's experience, from my first waking till the moment I had looked up to see her before me, just as I have told it here. She was overcome by distressful pity during the recital, and, though I had released one of her hands, did not try to take from me the other, seeing, no doubt, how much good it did me to hold it. "I can think a little what this feeling must have been like," she said. "It must have been terrible. And to think you were left alone to struggle with it! Can you ever forgive us?"
Then I told her about my morning experience, from when I first woke up to the moment I looked up and saw her in front of me, just like I've explained it here. She was deeply moved with pity as I recounted everything, and even though I had let go of one of her hands, she didn't try to take the other one away from me, probably realizing how much it helped me to hold on to it. "I can imagine a bit what that feeling must have been like," she said. "It must have been awful. And to think you were left alone to deal with it! Can you ever forgive us?"
"But it is gone now. You have driven it quite away for the present," I said.
"But it's gone now. You've totally pushed it away for now," I said.
"You will not let it return again," she queried anxiously.
"You won't let it come back, right?" she asked anxiously.
"I can't quite say that," I replied. "It might be too early to say that, considering how strange everything will still be to me."
"I can't really say that," I replied. "It might be too soon to say that, given how strange everything will still feel to me."
"But you will not try to contend with it alone again, at least," she persisted. "Promise that you will come to us, and let us sympathize with you, and try to help you. Perhaps we can't do much, but it will surely be better than to try to bear such feelings alone."
"But you won't try to handle it alone again, at least," she insisted. "Promise that you'll come to us, so we can support you and try to help. Maybe we can't do much, but it has to be better than facing those feelings by yourself."
"I will come to you if you will let me," I said.
"I'll come to you if you let me," I said.
"Oh yes, yes, I beg you will," she said eagerly. "I would do anything to help you that I could."
"Oh yes, please, I really will," she said excitedly. "I would do anything I can to help you."
"All you need do is to be sorry for me, as you seem to be now," I replied.
"All you need to do is feel sorry for me, like you seem to do now," I replied.
"It is understood, then," she said, smiling with wet eyes, "that you are to come and tell me next time, and not run all over Boston among strangers."
"It’s clear, then," she said, smiling with tear-filled eyes, "that you’re supposed to come and tell me next time, instead of running all over Boston with strangers."
This assumption that we were not strangers seemed scarcely strange, so near within these few minutes had my trouble and her sympathetic tears brought us.
This idea that we weren’t strangers felt almost normal, as my worries and her caring tears had brought us so close together in just these few minutes.
"I will promise, when you come to me," she added, with an expression of charming archness, passing, as she continued, into one of enthusiasm, "to seem as sorry for you as you wish, but you must not for a moment suppose that I am really sorry for you at all, or that I think you will long be sorry for yourself. I know, as well as I know that the world now is heaven compared with what it was in your day, that the only feeling you will have after a little while will be one of thankfulness to God that your life in that age was so strangely cut off, to be returned to you in this."
"I promise that when you come to me," she continued, with a playful look, shifting into an enthusiastic tone, "I’ll act as sorry for you as you want, but don’t for a second think that I genuinely feel sorry for you or that I believe you’ll stay sorry for yourself for long. I know, just as well as I know that today’s world is a paradise compared to what it was in your time, that soon you’ll only feel grateful to God that your life in that era ended so unexpectedly, allowing you to return to this."
Chapter 9
Dr. and Mrs. Leete were evidently not a little startled to learn, when they presently appeared, that I had been all over the city alone that morning, and it was apparent that they were agreeably surprised to see that I seemed so little agitated after the experience.
Dr. and Mrs. Leete were clearly surprised to find out, when they eventually showed up, that I had explored the city by myself that morning, and it was evident that they were pleasantly surprised to see that I seemed so calm after the experience.
"Your stroll could scarcely have failed to be a very interesting one," said Mrs. Leete, as we sat down to table soon after. "You must have seen a good many new things."
"Your walk must have been really interesting," said Mrs. Leete as we sat down to eat shortly after. "You must have seen quite a few new things."
"I saw very little that was not new," I replied. "But I think what surprised me as much as anything was not to find any stores on Washington Street, or any banks on State. What have you done with the merchants and bankers? Hung them all, perhaps, as the anarchists wanted to do in my day?"
"I saw hardly anything that wasn't new," I replied. "But I think what surprised me the most was not finding any stores on Washington Street or any banks on State. What happened to the merchants and bankers? Did you hang them all, like the anarchists wanted to do in my time?"
"Not so bad as that," replied Dr. Leete. "We have simply dispensed with them. Their functions are obsolete in the modern world."
"Not that bad," Dr. Leete replied. "We've just done away with them. Their roles are outdated in today's world."
"Who sells you things when you want to buy them?" I inquired.
"Who sells you things when you want to buy them?" I asked.
"There is neither selling nor buying nowadays; the distribution of goods is effected in another way. As to the bankers, having no money we have no use for those gentry."
"There’s no selling or buying these days; goods are distributed differently now. As for the bankers, since we have no money, we have no need for them."
"Miss Leete," said I, turning to Edith, "I am afraid that your father is making sport of me. I don't blame him, for the temptation my innocence offers must be extraordinary. But, really, there are limits to my credulity as to possible alterations in the social system."
"Miss Leete," I said, turning to Edith, "I'm afraid your father is making fun of me. I can't blame him, since my innocence must be an incredible temptation. But honestly, there are limits to how much I can believe in possible changes to the social system."
"Father has no idea of jesting, I am sure," she replied, with a reassuring smile.
"Father doesn't have a sense of humor, I'm sure," she replied, with a reassuring smile.
The conversation took another turn then, the point of ladies' fashions in the nineteenth century being raised, if I remember rightly, by Mrs. Leete, and it was not till after breakfast, when the doctor had invited me up to the house-top, which appeared to be a favorite resort of his, that he recurred to the subject.
The conversation shifted then, with Mrs. Leete bringing up women's fashion in the nineteenth century, if I recall correctly. It wasn't until after breakfast, when the doctor invited me up to the rooftop, which seemed to be one of his favorite spots, that he returned to the topic.
"You were surprised," he said, "at my saying that we got along without money or trade, but a moment's reflection will show that trade existed and money was needed in your day simply because the business of production was left in private hands, and that, consequently, they are superfluous now."
"You were surprised," he said, "when I mentioned that we managed without money or trade, but if you think about it for a moment, you'll see that trade and money were necessary in your time because production was handled by private individuals, and that's why they aren't needed anymore."
"I do not at once see how that follows," I replied.
"I don't immediately see how that makes sense," I replied.
"It is very simple," said Dr. Leete. "When innumerable different and independent persons produced the various things needful to life and comfort, endless exchanges between individuals were requisite in order that they might supply themselves with what they desired. These exchanges constituted trade, and money was essential as their medium. But as soon as the nation became the sole producer of all sorts of commodities, there was no need of exchanges between individuals that they might get what they required. Everything was procurable from one source, and nothing could be procured anywhere else. A system of direct distribution from the national storehouses took the place of trade, and for this money was unnecessary."
"It's really straightforward," Dr. Leete said. "When countless different and independent people created the various things necessary for life and comfort, endless exchanges between individuals were needed for them to get what they wanted. These exchanges made up trade, and money was crucial as the medium. But once the nation became the only producer of all kinds of goods, there was no longer a need for exchanges among individuals to obtain what they needed. Everything was available from one source, and nothing could be found elsewhere. A system of direct distribution from the national warehouses replaced trade, and money was no longer needed for that."
"How is this distribution managed?" I asked.
"How is this distribution handled?" I asked.
"On the simplest possible plan," replied Dr. Leete. "A credit corresponding to his share of the annual product of the nation is given to every citizen on the public books at the beginning of each year, and a credit card issued him with which he procures at the public storehouses, found in every community, whatever he desires whenever he desires it. This arrangement, you will see, totally obviates the necessity for business transactions of any sort between individuals and consumers. Perhaps you would like to see what our credit cards are like.
"On the most basic plan," Dr. Leete replied. "Every citizen gets a credit that matches their share of the country's annual production, which is entered in public records at the start of each year, along with a credit card they can use to get whatever they want from the public storehouses located in every community, whenever they want it. You'll see that this setup completely removes the need for any kind of business dealings between individuals and consumers. Maybe you’d like to check out what our credit cards look like."
"You observe," he pursued as I was curiously examining the piece of pasteboard he gave me, "that this card is issued for a certain number of dollars. We have kept the old word, but not the substance. The term, as we use it, answers to no real thing, but merely serves as an algebraical symbol for comparing the values of products with one another. For this purpose they are all priced in dollars and cents, just as in your day. The value of what I procure on this card is checked off by the clerk, who pricks out of these tiers of squares the price of what I order."
"You see," he continued as I examined the piece of card he handed me, "this card is issued for a specific amount of dollars. We've kept the old terminology, but not the actual meaning. The term, as we use it, doesn't correspond to anything real; it simply acts as a mathematical symbol to compare the values of products. For this reason, they’re all priced in dollars and cents, just like in your time. The value of what I get with this card is marked by the clerk, who crosses out the price of what I order from these rows of squares."
"If you wanted to buy something of your neighbor, could you transfer part of your credit to him as consideration?" I inquired.
"If you wanted to buy something from your neighbor, could you transfer some of your credit to him as payment?" I asked.
"In the first place," replied Dr. Leete, "our neighbors have nothing to sell us, but in any event our credit would not be transferable, being strictly personal. Before the nation could even think of honoring any such transfer as you speak of, it would be bound to inquire into all the circumstances of the transaction, so as to be able to guarantee its absolute equity. It would have been reason enough, had there been no other, for abolishing money, that its possession was no indication of rightful title to it. In the hands of the man who had stolen it or murdered for it, it was as good as in those which had earned it by industry. People nowadays interchange gifts and favors out of friendship, but buying and selling is considered absolutely inconsistent with the mutual benevolence and disinterestedness which should prevail between citizens and the sense of community of interest which supports our social system. According to our ideas, buying and selling is essentially anti-social in all its tendencies. It is an education in self-seeking at the expense of others, and no society whose citizens are trained in such a school can possibly rise above a very low grade of civilization."
"First of all," Dr. Leete replied, "our neighbors have nothing to sell us, and anyway, our credit isn’t transferable because it’s strictly personal. Before the nation could even consider honoring any transfer like you mentioned, it would need to look into all the details of the transaction to ensure its complete fairness. It alone would have been reason enough, if there were no others, to eliminate money, since having it doesn’t prove rightful ownership. In the hands of someone who stole it or killed for it, it held just as much value as it did for those who earned it through hard work. Nowadays, people exchange gifts and favors out of friendship, but buying and selling is seen as completely contradictory to the mutual kindness and selflessness that should exist among citizens and the sense of common interest that underpins our society. In our view, buying and selling is inherently anti-social in all its effects. It teaches self-serving behavior at the cost of others, and no society whose citizens are schooled in such a mindset can rise above a very low level of civilization."
"What if you have to spend more than your card in any one year?" I asked.
"What if you have to spend more than what your card allows in a single year?" I asked.
"The provision is so ample that we are more likely not to spend it all," replied Dr. Leete. "But if extraordinary expenses should exhaust it, we can obtain a limited advance on the next year's credit, though this practice is not encouraged, and a heavy discount is charged to check it. Of course if a man showed himself a reckless spendthrift he would receive his allowance monthly or weekly instead of yearly, or if necessary not be permitted to handle it all."
"The allowance is so generous that we're more likely to not use it all," Dr. Leete replied. "But if unexpected expenses do run it dry, we can get a small advance on next year's credit, although they don’t really want people doing that, and there’s a steep discount to discourage it. Obviously, if someone proves to be a careless spender, they would get their allowance in monthly or weekly amounts instead of all at once, or they might even be restricted from managing the entire sum."
"If you don't spend your allowance, I suppose it accumulates?"
"If you don't spend your allowance, I guess it just adds up?"
"That is also permitted to a certain extent when a special outlay is anticipated. But unless notice to the contrary is given, it is presumed that the citizen who does not fully expend his credit did not have occasion to do so, and the balance is turned into the general surplus."
"That's also allowed to some extent when a special expense is expected. But unless stated otherwise, it's assumed that a citizen who doesn't fully use their credit didn't need to, and the leftover amount is added to the general surplus."
"Such a system does not encourage saving habits on the part of citizens," I said.
"Such a system doesn't encourage saving habits among citizens," I said.
"It is not intended to," was the reply. "The nation is rich, and does not wish the people to deprive themselves of any good thing. In your day, men were bound to lay up goods and money against coming failure of the means of support and for their children. This necessity made parsimony a virtue. But now it would have no such laudable object, and, having lost its utility, it has ceased to be regarded as a virtue. No man any more has any care for the morrow, either for himself or his children, for the nation guarantees the nurture, education, and comfortable maintenance of every citizen from the cradle to the grave."
"It’s not meant to," was the reply. "The country is wealthy and doesn’t want its people to give up any good things. Back in your time, people had to save goods and money to prepare for future hardships and for their kids. This need made being frugal a virtue. But now, it doesn't have any noble purpose, and since it’s lost its usefulness, it’s no longer seen as a virtue. No one really cares about tomorrow, for themselves or their children, because the nation ensures the care, education, and comfortable support of every citizen from birth to death."
"That is a sweeping guarantee!" I said. "What certainty can there be that the value of a man's labor will recompense the nation for its outlay on him? On the whole, society may be able to support all its members, but some must earn less than enough for their support, and others more; and that brings us back once more to the wages question, on which you have hitherto said nothing. It was at just this point, if you remember, that our talk ended last evening; and I say again, as I did then, that here I should suppose a national industrial system like yours would find its main difficulty. How, I ask once more, can you adjust satisfactorily the comparative wages or remuneration of the multitude of avocations, so unlike and so incommensurable, which are necessary for the service of society? In our day the market rate determined the price of labor of all sorts, as well as of goods. The employer paid as little as he could, and the worker got as much. It was not a pretty system ethically, I admit; but it did, at least, furnish us a rough and ready formula for settling a question which must be settled ten thousand times a day if the world was ever going to get forward. There seemed to us no other practicable way of doing it."
"That's a bold promise!" I said. "What guarantee is there that a man's work will pay back the nation for what it spends on him? Overall, society might be able to take care of all its members, but some will earn less than they need, while others will earn more; and that brings us back to the question of wages, on which you haven't said anything so far. It was exactly at this point, if you recall, that our conversation ended last night; and I’ll say again, as I did then, that I believe this is where a national industrial system like yours would face its biggest challenge. How, I ask again, can you fairly balance the wages or compensation of the many different jobs, which are so diverse and not easily comparable, that are vital for the functioning of society? In our time, the market set the price for all kinds of labor, just like it does for goods. Employers paid as little as possible, while workers received as much as they could. I admit, it wasn't a very ethical system; but it did give us a straightforward way to settle a question that needed resolving thousands of times a day if the world was ever going to move forward. We saw no other practical way to do it."
"Yes," replied Dr. Leete, "it was the only practicable way under a system which made the interests of every individual antagonistic to those of every other; but it would have been a pity if humanity could never have devised a better plan, for yours was simply the application to the mutual relations of men of the devil's maxim, 'Your necessity is my opportunity.' The reward of any service depended not upon its difficulty, danger, or hardship, for throughout the world it seems that the most perilous, severe, and repulsive labor was done by the worst paid classes; but solely upon the strait of those who needed the service."
"Yes," Dr. Leete replied, "it was the only workable solution in a system that pitted everyone’s interests against one another; but it would have been a shame if humanity couldn’t come up with a better approach, because yours was just the application of the devil’s maxim to how people relate to each other: 'Your necessity is my opportunity.' The reward for any service didn’t depend on how hard, dangerous, or unpleasant it was, since all over the world, it seems that the most risky, tough, and unpleasant jobs were done by the lowest-paid groups; it depended entirely on how desperate those who needed the service were."
"All that is conceded," I said. "But, with all its defects, the plan of settling prices by the market rate was a practical plan; and I cannot conceive what satisfactory substitute you can have devised for it. The government being the only possible employer, there is of course no labor market or market rate. Wages of all sorts must be arbitrarily fixed by the government. I cannot imagine a more complex and delicate function than that must be, or one, however performed, more certain to breed universal dissatisfaction."
"Fair enough," I said. "But even with its flaws, the idea of setting prices based on the market rate was practical; and I really can’t see what better alternative you've come up with. Since the government is the only potential employer, there obviously isn't a labor market or market rate. Wages of all kinds will have to be set arbitrarily by the government. I can't think of a more complicated and sensitive task than that, or one that's guaranteed to create widespread dissatisfaction, no matter how it’s handled."
"I beg your pardon," replied Dr. Leete, "but I think you exaggerate the difficulty. Suppose a board of fairly sensible men were charged with settling the wages for all sorts of trades under a system which, like ours, guaranteed employment to all, while permitting the choice of avocations. Don't you see that, however unsatisfactory the first adjustment might be, the mistakes would soon correct themselves? The favored trades would have too many volunteers, and those discriminated against would lack them till the errors were set right. But this is aside from the purpose, for, though this plan would, I fancy, be practicable enough, it is no part of our system."
"I’m sorry," Dr. Leete replied, "but I think you’re exaggerating the difficulty. Imagine a group of reasonably sensible people tasked with deciding wages for various trades under a system that, like ours, guarantees jobs for everyone while allowing them to choose their occupations. Don’t you see that, no matter how unsatisfactory the initial adjustments might be, the mistakes would quickly fix themselves? The popular trades would attract too many volunteers, and those that were overlooked would struggle to find workers until the issues were resolved. But this is beside the point, because although I believe this plan could be practical, it’s not part of our system."
"How, then, do you regulate wages?" I once more asked.
"How do you set wages?" I asked again.
Dr. Leete did not reply till after several moments of meditative silence. "I know, of course," he finally said, "enough of the old order of things to understand just what you mean by that question; and yet the present order is so utterly different at this point that I am a little at loss how to answer you best. You ask me how we regulate wages; I can only reply that there is no idea in the modern social economy which at all corresponds with what was meant by wages in your day."
Dr. Leete didn't answer for a long moment, lost in thought. "I get what you're asking," he eventually said, "and I know enough about the old ways to understand your question. But the current system is so completely different that I'm not quite sure how to respond. You want to know how we manage wages; all I can say is that the concept of wages in today's society doesn’t really match what you meant by wages back in your time."
"I suppose you mean that you have no money to pay wages in," said I. "But the credit given the worker at the government storehouse answers to his wages with us. How is the amount of the credit given respectively to the workers in different lines determined? By what title does the individual claim his particular share? What is the basis of allotment?"
"I guess you’re saying you don’t have any money to pay salaries," I said. "But the credit that workers get at the government storehouse counts as their wages with us. How is the amount of credit assigned to workers in different jobs determined? What gives someone the right to claim their specific share? What’s the basis for distributing it?"
"His title," replied Dr. Leete, "is his humanity. The basis of his claim is the fact that he is a man."
"His title," Dr. Leete responded, "is his humanity. The foundation of his claim is the simple fact that he is a man."
"The fact that he is a man!" I repeated, incredulously. "Do you possibly mean that all have the same share?"
"The fact that he’s a man!" I said, incredulously. "Are you really saying that everyone has the same share?"
"Most assuredly."
"Definitely."
The readers of this book never having practically known any other arrangement, or perhaps very carefully considered the historical accounts of former epochs in which a very different system prevailed, cannot be expected to appreciate the stupor of amazement into which Dr. Leete's simple statement plunged me.
The readers of this book, having never really experienced any other arrangement or thoroughly considered the historical accounts of earlier times when a very different system existed, cannot be expected to understand the sheer shock and disbelief that Dr. Leete's straightforward statement put me in.
"You see," he said, smiling, "that it is not merely that we have no money to pay wages in, but, as I said, we have nothing at all answering to your idea of wages."
"You see," he said, smiling, "it's not just that we don't have any money to pay wages, but, as I mentioned, we have nothing at all that fits your idea of wages."
By this time I had pulled myself together sufficiently to voice some of the criticisms which, man of the nineteenth century as I was, came uppermost in my mind, upon this to me astounding arrangement. "Some men do twice the work of others!" I exclaimed. "Are the clever workmen content with a plan that ranks them with the indifferent?"
By this point, I had gathered myself enough to express some of the criticisms that, as a man of the nineteenth century, were at the forefront of my thoughts about this surprising arrangement. "Some people do twice the work of others!" I exclaimed. "Are the skilled workers okay with a plan that puts them on the same level as the lazy ones?"
"We leave no possible ground for any complaint of injustice," replied Dr. Leete, "by requiring precisely the same measure of service from all."
"We eliminate any chance for complaints about unfairness," replied Dr. Leete, "by asking everyone to provide exactly the same level of service."
"How can you do that, I should like to know, when no two men's powers are the same?"
"How can you do that, I wonder, when no two people's abilities are the same?"
"Nothing could be simpler," was Dr. Leete's reply. "We require of each that he shall make the same effort; that is, we demand of him the best service it is in his power to give."
"Nothing could be simpler," Dr. Leete replied. "We expect everyone to put in the same effort; in other words, we ask for the best service they can provide."
"And supposing all do the best they can," I answered, "the amount of the product resulting is twice greater from one man than from another."
"And assuming everyone does their best," I replied, "the amount of product produced by one person is twice as much as what another person produces."
"Very true," replied Dr. Leete; "but the amount of the resulting product has nothing whatever to do with the question, which is one of desert. Desert is a moral question, and the amount of the product a material quantity. It would be an extraordinary sort of logic which should try to determine a moral question by a material standard. The amount of the effort alone is pertinent to the question of desert. All men who do their best, do the same. A man's endowments, however godlike, merely fix the measure of his duty. The man of great endowments who does not do all he might, though he may do more than a man of small endowments who does his best, is deemed a less deserving worker than the latter, and dies a debtor to his fellows. The Creator sets men's tasks for them by the faculties he gives them; we simply exact their fulfillment."
"That's completely true," Dr. Leete replied. "But the amount of the resulting product has nothing to do with the real issue, which is about worthiness. Worthiness is a moral question, while the amount of the product is a physical measurement. It would be bizarre logic to determine a moral question based on a physical standard. Only the amount of effort matters when considering worthiness. All people who give their best are doing the same. A person's gifts, no matter how great, only define the level of their responsibility. A gifted person who doesn't fulfill their potential, even if they achieve more than someone less gifted who tries their hardest, is considered less deserving than the latter and fails to meet their obligations to others. The Creator assigns people's tasks according to their abilities; we just demand that they fulfill them."
"No doubt that is very fine philosophy," I said; "nevertheless it seems hard that the man who produces twice as much as another, even if both do their best, should have only the same share."
"No doubt that’s a great philosophy," I said; "still, it seems unfair that the person who produces twice as much as someone else, even if both are giving it their all, should only get the same share."
"Does it, indeed, seem so to you?" responded Dr. Leete. "Now, do you know, that seems very curious to me? The way it strikes people nowadays is, that a man who can produce twice as much as another with the same effort, instead of being rewarded for doing so, ought to be punished if he does not do so. In the nineteenth century, when a horse pulled a heavier load than a goat, I suppose you rewarded him. Now, we should have whipped him soundly if he had not, on the ground that, being much stronger, he ought to. It is singular how ethical standards change." The doctor said this with such a twinkle in his eye that I was obliged to laugh.
"Does it, really, seem that way to you?" replied Dr. Leete. "You know, that strikes me as very strange. People today think that a man who can produce twice as much as another with the same effort should be punished for not doing so, instead of being rewarded. Back in the nineteenth century, if a horse pulled a heavier load than a goat, I assume you rewarded him. Now, we would have given him a good whipping if he didn’t, arguing that since he’s much stronger, he should be able to. It’s odd how ethical standards change." The doctor said this with such a glint in his eye that I couldn't help but laugh.
"I suppose," I said, "that the real reason that we rewarded men for their endowments, while we considered those of horses and goats merely as fixing the service to be severally required of them, was that the animals, not being reasoning beings, naturally did the best they could, whereas men could only be induced to do so by rewarding them according to the amount of their product. That brings me to ask why, unless human nature has mightily changed in a hundred years, you are not under the same necessity."
"I guess," I said, "that the real reason we rewarded men for their abilities, while we saw those of horses and goats just as a way to determine what services they needed to provide, is that the animals, not being reasoning beings, naturally did their best. In contrast, men could only be motivated to do so through rewards based on their output. That leads me to wonder why, unless human nature has drastically changed in a hundred years, you don't feel the same need."
"We are," replied Dr. Leete. "I don't think there has been any change in human nature in that respect since your day. It is still so constituted that special incentives in the form of prizes, and advantages to be gained, are requisite to call out the best endeavors of the average man in any direction."
"We are," replied Dr. Leete. "I don't think there has been any change in human nature in that respect since your day. It's still the case that special incentives like prizes and benefits are needed to motivate the average person to do their best in any direction."
"But what inducement," I asked, "can a man have to put forth his best endeavors when, however much or little he accomplishes, his income remains the same? High characters may be moved by devotion to the common welfare under such a system, but does not the average man tend to rest back on his oar, reasoning that it is of no use to make a special effort, since the effort will not increase his income, nor its withholding diminish it?"
"But what motivation," I asked, "does a person have to do their best when, no matter how much or how little they achieve, their income stays the same? Exceptional individuals might be driven by a commitment to the common good in such a system, but doesn’t the average person tend to take it easy, thinking it’s pointless to put in extra effort since it won’t increase their pay, nor will slacking off decrease it?"
"Does it then really seem to you," answered my companion, "that human nature is insensible to any motives save fear of want and love of luxury, that you should expect security and equality of livelihood to leave them without possible incentives to effort? Your contemporaries did not really think so, though they might fancy they did. When it was a question of the grandest class of efforts, the most absolute self-devotion, they depended on quite other incentives. Not higher wages, but honor and the hope of men's gratitude, patriotism and the inspiration of duty, were the motives which they set before their soldiers when it was a question of dying for the nation, and never was there an age of the world when those motives did not call out what is best and noblest in men. And not only this, but when you come to analyze the love of money which was the general impulse to effort in your day, you find that the dread of want and desire of luxury was but one of several motives which the pursuit of money represented; the others, and with many the more influential, being desire of power, of social position, and reputation for ability and success. So you see that though we have abolished poverty and the fear of it, and inordinate luxury with the hope of it, we have not touched the greater part of the motives which underlay the love of money in former times, or any of those which prompted the supremer sorts of effort. The coarser motives, which no longer move us, have been replaced by higher motives wholly unknown to the mere wage earners of your age. Now that industry of whatever sort is no longer self-service, but service of the nation, patriotism, passion for humanity, impel the worker as in your day they did the soldier. The army of industry is an army, not alone by virtue of its perfect organization, but by reason also of the ardor of self-devotion which animates its members.
"Does it really seem to you," my companion replied, "that human nature responds to nothing but the fear of poverty and the love of luxury, that you would expect security and equal livelihood to leave them without any motivation to work hard? Your contemporaries didn’t truly believe that, even if they thought they did. When it came to the greatest sacrifices and absolute selflessness, they relied on quite different motivations. Not higher wages, but honor and the hope of gratitude from others, patriotism, and the sense of duty were the motivations they presented to their soldiers when it came to dying for their country, and there has never been a time in history when those motivations didn’t bring out the best and noblest qualities in people. Moreover, when you analyze the desire for money that drove the effort in your time, you find that the fear of poverty and desire for luxury were just part of a larger set of motivations that the pursuit of money represented. The other motivations, often more influential, included the desire for power, social standing, and recognition for talent and success. So, while we have eliminated poverty and the fear of it, as well as excessive luxury and the hope for it, we have not addressed many of the deeper motives behind the love of money in the past, nor those that inspired the greatest forms of effort. The more basic motivations, which no longer inspire us, have been replaced by higher motivations that were completely unknown to the ordinary wage workers of your time. Now that labor, in any form, is no longer just about self-service but about serving the nation, patriotism and a passion for humanity drive workers in the same way they once drove soldiers. The workforce is like an army, not just because of its excellent organization, but also due to the dedication and selflessness that energize its members."
"But as you used to supplement the motives of patriotism with the love of glory, in order to stimulate the valor of your soldiers, so do we. Based as our industrial system is on the principle of requiring the same unit of effort from every man, that is, the best he can do, you will see that the means by which we spur the workers to do their best must be a very essential part of our scheme. With us, diligence in the national service is the sole and certain way to public repute, social distinction, and official power. The value of a man's services to society fixes his rank in it. Compared with the effect of our social arrangements in impelling men to be zealous in business, we deem the object-lessons of biting poverty and wanton luxury on which you depended a device as weak and uncertain as it was barbaric. The lust of honor even in your sordid day notoriously impelled men to more desperate effort than the love of money could."
"But just as you used to motivate patriotism with the pursuit of glory to encourage your soldiers' bravery, so do we. Our industrial system is built on the idea that every person should give their best effort. This means that the ways we encourage workers to excel are a crucial part of our plan. For us, dedication to national service is the only sure path to public respect, social standing, and official power. A person’s value to society determines their position in it. When we consider how our social systems inspire people to work hard, we see your methods of using the harsh realities of poverty and the excesses of wealth as weak and outdated. Even in your less noble times, the desire for honor drove people to strive harder than the love of money ever could."
"I should be extremely interested," I said, "to learn something of what these social arrangements are."
"I'd really like to know more about what these social arrangements are," I said.
"The scheme in its details," replied the doctor, "is of course very elaborate, for it underlies the entire organization of our industrial army; but a few words will give you a general idea of it."
"The plan in its specifics," the doctor responded, "is obviously quite detailed, as it supports the whole structure of our industrial force; but a few words will give you a broad understanding of it."
At this moment our talk was charmingly interrupted by the emergence upon the aerial platform where we sat of Edith Leete. She was dressed for the street, and had come to speak to her father about some commission she was to do for him.
At that moment, our conversation was pleasantly interrupted by Edith Leete appearing on the platform where we were sitting. She was dressed for going out and had come to talk to her father about a task she was supposed to do for him.
"By the way, Edith," he exclaimed, as she was about to leave us to ourselves, "I wonder if Mr. West would not be interested in visiting the store with you? I have been telling him something about our system of distribution, and perhaps he might like to see it in practical operation."
"By the way, Edith," he said, as she was about to leave us alone, "I wonder if Mr. West would be interested in checking out the store with you? I've told him a bit about our distribution system, and maybe he’d like to see it in action."
"My daughter," he added, turning to me, "is an indefatigable shopper, and can tell you more about the stores than I can."
"My daughter," he said, turning to me, "is an endless shopper and knows more about the stores than I do."
The proposition was naturally very agreeable to me, and Edith being good enough to say that she should be glad to have my company, we left the house together.
The suggestion was obviously very appealing to me, and since Edith was kind enough to say she would be happy to have my company, we left the house together.
Chapter 10
"If I am going to explain our way of shopping to you," said my companion, as we walked along the street, "you must explain your way to me. I have never been able to understand it from all I have read on the subject. For example, when you had such a vast number of shops, each with its different assortment, how could a lady ever settle upon any purchase till she had visited all the shops? for, until she had, she could not know what there was to choose from."
"If I'm going to explain how we shop to you," my companion said as we walked down the street, "you need to explain your shopping style to me. I’ve never been able to make sense of it from everything I’ve read. For instance, with so many stores, each with their own unique selection, how could a woman ever decide on a purchase before visiting all the shops? Until she does that, she wouldn’t even know what options she has."
"It was as you suppose; that was the only way she could know," I replied.
"It was just as you think; that was the only way she could know," I replied.
"Father calls me an indefatigable shopper, but I should soon be a very fatigued one if I had to do as they did," was Edith's laughing comment.
"Father calls me an unstoppable shopper, but I'd be pretty worn out soon if I had to do what they did," Edith joked.
"The loss of time in going from shop to shop was indeed a waste which the busy bitterly complained of," I said; "but as for the ladies of the idle class, though they complained also, I think the system was really a godsend by furnishing a device to kill time."
"The time wasted going from store to store was definitely something the busy people complained about," I said; "but as for the women of the leisure class, even though they complained too, I believe the system was actually a blessing because it gave them something to pass the time."
"But say there were a thousand shops in a city, hundreds, perhaps, of the same sort, how could even the idlest find time to make their rounds?"
"But let’s say there were a thousand shops in a city, hundreds, maybe, of the same kind, how could even the laziest find time to visit them all?"
"They really could not visit all, of course," I replied. "Those who did a great deal of buying, learned in time where they might expect to find what they wanted. This class had made a science of the specialties of the shops, and bought at advantage, always getting the most and best for the least money. It required, however, long experience to acquire this knowledge. Those who were too busy, or bought too little to gain it, took their chances and were generally unfortunate, getting the least and worst for the most money. It was the merest chance if persons not experienced in shopping received the value of their money."
"They really couldn’t visit them all, of course," I replied. "Those who did a lot of shopping eventually figured out where to find what they wanted. This group had turned the specialties of the stores into a science, always buying at the best prices and getting the most value for their money. However, it took a lot of experience to gain this knowledge. Those who were too busy or bought too little didn’t pick it up and ended up taking their chances, usually getting a bad deal and paying more for less. It was just pure luck if people who weren’t experienced at shopping got their money's worth."
"But why did you put up with such a shockingly inconvenient arrangement when you saw its faults so plainly?" Edith asked me.
"But why did you tolerate such an unbelievably inconvenient setup when you could see its flaws so clearly?" Edith asked me.
"It was like all our social arrangements," I replied. "You can see their faults scarcely more plainly than we did, but we saw no remedy for them."
"It was just like all our social arrangements," I replied. "You can see their flaws no more clearly than we did, but we didn't see any solution for them."
"Here we are at the store of our ward," said Edith, as we turned in at the great portal of one of the magnificent public buildings I had observed in my morning walk. There was nothing in the exterior aspect of the edifice to suggest a store to a representative of the nineteenth century. There was no display of goods in the great windows, or any device to advertise wares, or attract custom. Nor was there any sort of sign or legend on the front of the building to indicate the character of the business carried on there; but instead, above the portal, standing out from the front of the building, a majestic life-size group of statuary, the central figure of which was a female ideal of Plenty, with her cornucopia. Judging from the composition of the throng passing in and out, about the same proportion of the sexes among shoppers obtained as in the nineteenth century. As we entered, Edith said that there was one of these great distributing establishments in each ward of the city, so that no residence was more than five or ten minutes' walk from one of them. It was the first interior of a twentieth-century public building that I had ever beheld, and the spectacle naturally impressed me deeply. I was in a vast hall full of light, received not alone from the windows on all sides, but from the dome, the point of which was a hundred feet above. Beneath it, in the centre of the hall, a magnificent fountain played, cooling the atmosphere to a delicious freshness with its spray. The walls and ceiling were frescoed in mellow tints, calculated to soften without absorbing the light which flooded the interior. Around the fountain was a space occupied with chairs and sofas, on which many persons were seated conversing. Legends on the walls all about the hall indicated to what classes of commodities the counters below were devoted. Edith directed her steps towards one of these, where samples of muslin of a bewildering variety were displayed, and proceeded to inspect them.
"Here we are at our ward's store," said Edith as we walked through the grand entrance of one of the impressive public buildings I had noticed during my morning stroll. The outside of the building gave no hint that it was a store to someone from the nineteenth century. There were no goods on display in the large windows, no signs to promote products or draw in customers. There was also no sign or label on the front of the building to indicate what type of business was conducted there; instead, above the entrance, a striking life-size statue group stood out, with a central figure representing Plenty, holding her cornucopia. From the mix of people coming and going, it seemed the ratio of men to women shopping was similar to that of the nineteenth century. As we entered, Edith mentioned that there was one of these large distribution centers in each ward of the city, meaning no residence was more than five or ten minutes' walk from one. This was the first modern public building interior I had ever seen, and it deeply impressed me. I found myself in a huge, brightly lit hall, illuminated not just by windows on every side but also by a dome soaring a hundred feet above. Below it, in the center of the hall, a stunning fountain splashed, refreshing the air with its mist. The walls and ceiling were painted in soft hues that enhanced the light flooding the space without dulling it. Surrounding the fountain was an area filled with chairs and sofas where many people sat chatting. Signs on the walls throughout the hall indicated which types of products were available at the counters below. Edith walked toward one of these counters, where a dazzling array of muslin samples was displayed, and began to examine them.
"Where is the clerk?" I asked, for there was no one behind the counter, and no one seemed coming to attend to the customer.
"Where's the clerk?" I asked, since no one was behind the counter, and it looked like no one was coming to help the customer.
"I have no need of the clerk yet," said Edith; "I have not made my selection."
"I don't need the clerk yet," Edith said. "I haven't made my choice."
"It was the principal business of clerks to help people to make their selections in my day," I replied.
"It was the main job of clerks to assist people in making their choices back in my day," I replied.
"What! To tell people what they wanted?"
"What! To tell people what they wanted?"
"Yes; and oftener to induce them to buy what they didn't want."
"Yeah; and more often to get them to buy things they didn't want."
"But did not ladies find that very impertinent?" Edith asked, wonderingly. "What concern could it possibly be to the clerks whether people bought or not?"
"But didn't the ladies find that really rude?" Edith asked, curiously. "What difference could it possibly make to the clerks whether people bought anything or not?"
"It was their sole concern," I answered. "They were hired for the purpose of getting rid of the goods, and were expected to do their utmost, short of the use of force, to compass that end."
"It was their only concern," I replied. "They were hired to get rid of the goods and were expected to do everything they could, except for using force, to achieve that goal."
"Ah, yes! How stupid I am to forget!" said Edith. "The storekeeper and his clerks depended for their livelihood on selling the goods in your day. Of course that is all different now. The goods are the nation's. They are here for those who want them, and it is the business of the clerks to wait on people and take their orders; but it is not the interest of the clerk or the nation to dispose of a yard or a pound of anything to anybody who does not want it." She smiled as she added, "How exceedingly odd it must have seemed to have clerks trying to induce one to take what one did not want, or was doubtful about!"
"Ah, yes! How foolish of me to forget!" said Edith. "The storekeeper and his clerks relied on selling goods back in your day. Of course, that's all changed now. The goods belong to the nation. They're available for anyone who wants them, and it's the clerks' job to assist customers and take their orders; but it’s not in the best interest of the clerk or the nation to sell anything to someone who doesn’t want it." She smiled as she added, "How incredibly strange it must have been for clerks to try to convince someone to buy what they didn’t want or were unsure about!"
"But even a twentieth century clerk might make himself useful in giving you information about the goods, though he did not tease you to buy them," I suggested.
"But even a 20th-century clerk could be helpful by giving you information about the products, even if he didn't pressure you to buy them," I suggested.
"No," said Edith, "that is not the business of the clerk. These printed cards, for which the government authorities are responsible, give us all the information we can possibly need."
"No," said Edith, "that's not the clerk's job. These printed cards, which the government is responsible for, provide us with all the information we could possibly need."
I saw then that there was fastened to each sample a card containing in succinct form a complete statement of the make and materials of the goods and all its qualities, as well as price, leaving absolutely no point to hang a question on.
I noticed that attached to each sample was a card that clearly stated the brand, materials, and all the qualities of the product, including the price, leaving no room for any questions.
"The clerk has, then, nothing to say about the goods he sells?" I said.
"The clerk has nothing to say about the stuff he sells?" I asked.
"Nothing at all. It is not necessary that he should know or profess to know anything about them. Courtesy and accuracy in taking orders are all that are required of him."
"Nothing at all. He doesn’t need to know or claim to know anything about them. All that is required of him is politeness and precision in following instructions."
"What a prodigious amount of lying that simple arrangement saves!" I ejaculated.
"What a huge amount of lying that simple arrangement saves!" I exclaimed.
"Do you mean that all the clerks misrepresented their goods in your day?" Edith asked.
"Are you saying that all the clerks inaccurately represented their products back then?" Edith asked.
"God forbid that I should say so!" I replied, "for there were many who did not, and they were entitled to especial credit, for when one's livelihood and that of his wife and babies depended on the amount of goods he could dispose of, the temptation to deceive the customer—or let him deceive himself—was wellnigh overwhelming. But, Miss Leete, I am distracting you from your task with my talk."
"God forbid I say that!" I replied, "because there were many who didn’t, and they deserve special recognition. When your income and that of your wife and kids rely on how much you can sell, the urge to trick the customer—or let them fool themselves—was almost too much to handle. But, Miss Leete, I’m distracting you from your work with my chatter."
"Not at all. I have made my selections." With that she touched a button, and in a moment a clerk appeared. He took down her order on a tablet with a pencil which made two copies, of which he gave one to her, and enclosing the counterpart in a small receptacle, dropped it into a transmitting tube.
"Not at all. I've made my choices." With that, she pressed a button, and in a moment, a clerk appeared. He recorded her order on a tablet with a pencil that created two copies, handing one to her and placing the other in a small container, dropping it into a transmission tube.
"The duplicate of the order," said Edith as she turned away from the counter, after the clerk had punched the value of her purchase out of the credit card she gave him, "is given to the purchaser, so that any mistakes in filling it can be easily traced and rectified."
"The copy of the order," said Edith as she turned away from the counter, after the clerk had processed her purchase using the credit card she handed him, "is given to the buyer, so that any mistakes in completing it can be easily tracked and fixed."
"You were very quick about your selections," I said. "May I ask how you knew that you might not have found something to suit you better in some of the other stores? But probably you are required to buy in your own district."
"You were really fast with your choices," I said. "Can I ask how you knew you might not find something better in some of the other stores? But I guess you have to shop in your own area."
"Oh, no," she replied. "We buy where we please, though naturally most often near home. But I should have gained nothing by visiting other stores. The assortment in all is exactly the same, representing as it does in each case samples of all the varieties produced or imported by the United States. That is why one can decide quickly, and never need visit two stores."
"Oh, no," she replied. "We shop wherever we want, though of course we usually go somewhere close to home. But I wouldn't have gained anything by going to different stores. The selection at all of them is exactly the same, showcasing samples of all the kinds produced or imported by the United States. That's why you can make decisions quickly and never have to visit more than one store."
"And is this merely a sample store? I see no clerks cutting off goods or marking bundles."
"And is this just a display store? I don’t see any employees packing items or labeling packages."
"All our stores are sample stores, except as to a few classes of articles. The goods, with these exceptions, are all at the great central warehouse of the city, to which they are shipped directly from the producers. We order from the sample and the printed statement of texture, make, and qualities. The orders are sent to the warehouse, and the goods distributed from there."
"All our stores are sample stores, except for a few types of products. The goods, with those exceptions, are all at the big central warehouse in the city, where they are shipped directly from the producers. We place orders based on the samples and the printed descriptions of texture, style, and qualities. The orders are sent to the warehouse, and the products are distributed from there."
"That must be a tremendous saving of handling," I said. "By our system, the manufacturer sold to the wholesaler, the wholesaler to the retailer, and the retailer to the consumer, and the goods had to be handled each time. You avoid one handling of the goods, and eliminate the retailer altogether, with his big profit and the army of clerks it goes to support. Why, Miss Leete, this store is merely the order department of a wholesale house, with no more than a wholesaler's complement of clerks. Under our system of handling the goods, persuading the customer to buy them, cutting them off, and packing them, ten clerks would not do what one does here. The saving must be enormous."
"That must be a huge reduction in handling," I said. "In our system, the manufacturer sells to the wholesaler, the wholesaler sells to the retailer, and the retailer sells to the consumer, which means the goods had to be handled every time. You cut out one handling of the goods and remove the retailer entirely, along with his big profit and the whole team of clerks that supports him. You know, Miss Leete, this store is basically just the order department of a wholesale business, with only a wholesaler's number of clerks. With our way of handling the goods, convincing customers to buy them, checking them out, and packing them, ten clerks couldn't do the work of one person here. The savings must be massive."
"I suppose so," said Edith, "but of course we have never known any other way. But, Mr. West, you must not fail to ask father to take you to the central warehouse some day, where they receive the orders from the different sample houses all over the city and parcel out and send the goods to their destinations. He took me there not long ago, and it was a wonderful sight. The system is certainly perfect; for example, over yonder in that sort of cage is the dispatching clerk. The orders, as they are taken by the different departments in the store, are sent by transmitters to him. His assistants sort them and enclose each class in a carrier-box by itself. The dispatching clerk has a dozen pneumatic transmitters before him answering to the general classes of goods, each communicating with the corresponding department at the warehouse. He drops the box of orders into the tube it calls for, and in a few moments later it drops on the proper desk in the warehouse, together with all the orders of the same sort from the other sample stores. The orders are read off, recorded, and sent to be filled, like lightning. The filling I thought the most interesting part. Bales of cloth are placed on spindles and turned by machinery, and the cutter, who also has a machine, works right through one bale after another till exhausted, when another man takes his place; and it is the same with those who fill the orders in any other staple. The packages are then delivered by larger tubes to the city districts, and thence distributed to the houses. You may understand how quickly it is all done when I tell you that my order will probably be at home sooner than I could have carried it from here."
"I guess so," said Edith, "but we've never really known anything else. However, Mr. West, you should definitely ask my dad to take you to the central warehouse one day, where they get orders from different sample houses around the city and pack up and send the goods to their destinations. He took me there recently, and it was an amazing sight. The system is definitely impressive; for instance, over there in that kind of cage is the dispatching clerk. The orders, as they come in from the different departments in the store, are sent to him via transmitters. His assistants sort them and put each type in its own carrier box. The dispatching clerk has a bunch of pneumatic transmitters in front of him that correspond to the general categories of goods, each connected to the specific department at the warehouse. He drops the box of orders into the right tube, and moments later it arrives at the correct desk in the warehouse, along with all the orders of the same type from other sample stores. The orders are read, logged, and processed incredibly quickly. I found the filling process to be the most interesting. Bales of fabric are placed on spindles and turned by machines, and the cutter, who also works with a machine, goes through one bale after another until he's worn out, after which another guy takes over; it’s the same for those fulfilling orders for any other staple. The packages are then sent through larger tubes to different city districts and from there distributed to the homes. You'll understand how fast it all happens when I tell you that my order will probably arrive at home quicker than I could have brought it from here."
"How do you manage in the thinly settled rural districts?" I asked.
"How do you cope in the sparsely populated rural areas?" I asked.
"The system is the same," Edith explained; "the village sample shops are connected by transmitters with the central county warehouse, which may be twenty miles away. The transmission is so swift, though, that the time lost on the way is trifling. But, to save expense, in many counties one set of tubes connect several villages with the warehouse, and then there is time lost waiting for one another. Sometimes it is two or three hours before goods ordered are received. It was so where I was staying last summer, and I found it quite inconvenient."[1]
"The system is the same," Edith explained. "The village sample shops are linked by transmitters to the central county warehouse, which might be twenty miles away. The transmission is so fast that the time lost during the journey is minimal. However, to save money, in many counties, one set of tubes connects several villages to the warehouse, resulting in delays as they wait for each other. Sometimes it takes two or three hours before the ordered goods arrive. It was like that where I was staying last summer, and I found it pretty inconvenient."[1]
"There must be many other respects also, no doubt, in which the country stores are inferior to the city stores," I suggested.
"There are probably many other ways, too, in which the country stores fall short compared to the city stores," I suggested.
"No," Edith answered, "they are otherwise precisely as good. The sample shop of the smallest village, just like this one, gives you your choice of all the varieties of goods the nation has, for the county warehouse draws on the same source as the city warehouse."
"No," Edith replied, "they're just as good in every other way. The sample shop in the smallest village, just like this one, lets you choose from all the different kinds of products available in the country, since the county warehouse gets its supplies from the same place as the city warehouse."
As we walked home I commented on the great variety in the size and cost of the houses. "How is it," I asked, "that this difference is consistent with the fact that all citizens have the same income?"
As we walked home, I pointed out the wide range in size and price of the houses. "How is it," I asked, "that this difference aligns with the fact that all citizens earn the same income?"
"Because," Edith explained, "although the income is the same, personal taste determines how the individual shall spend it. Some like fine horses; others, like myself, prefer pretty clothes; and still others want an elaborate table. The rents which the nation receives for these houses vary, according to size, elegance, and location, so that everybody can find something to suit. The larger houses are usually occupied by large families, in which there are several to contribute to the rent; while small families, like ours, find smaller houses more convenient and economical. It is a matter of taste and convenience wholly. I have read that in old times people often kept up establishments and did other things which they could not afford for ostentation, to make people think them richer than they were. Was it really so, Mr. West?"
"Because," Edith explained, "even though the income is the same, personal preference dictates how each person spends it. Some people like fancy horses; others, like me, prefer nice clothes; and still others want a fancy dining setup. The rents that the country collects for these houses vary based on size, style, and location, so everyone can find something that fits. The larger homes are typically occupied by big families, where several members chip in for the rent, while small families, like ours, find smaller homes to be more practical and affordable. It’s all about personal choice and convenience. I’ve read that in the past, people often maintained lifestyles and did things they couldn’t really afford just for show, to make others think they were wealthier than they actually were. Was it really like that, Mr. West?"
"I shall have to admit that it was," I replied.
"I have to admit that it was," I replied.
"Well, you see, it could not be so nowadays; for everybody's income is known, and it is known that what is spent one way must be saved another."
"Well, you see, it wouldn't be like that today; because everyone's income is known, and it's clear that what you spend in one area has to be saved in another."
[1] I am informed since the above is in type that this lack of perfection in the distributing service of some of the country districts is to be remedied, and that soon every village will have its own set of tubes.
[1] I've been told that since this is in print, the issues with the delivery service in some rural areas will be fixed, and soon every village will have its own set of tubes.
Chapter 11
When we arrived home, Dr. Leete had not yet returned, and Mrs. Leete was not visible. "Are you fond of music, Mr. West?" Edith asked.
When we got home, Dr. Leete still hadn't come back, and Mrs. Leete wasn't around. "Do you like music, Mr. West?" Edith asked.
I assured her that it was half of life, according to my notion.
I assured her that it was half of life, based on my perspective.
"I ought to apologize for inquiring," she said. "It is not a question that we ask one another nowadays; but I have read that in your day, even among the cultured class, there were some who did not care for music."
"I should apologize for asking," she said. "It’s not something we really bring up these days; but I’ve read that in your time, even among cultured people, there were some who didn’t care for music."
"You must remember, in excuse," I said, "that we had some rather absurd kinds of music."
"You have to remember, in my defense," I said, "that we had some pretty ridiculous types of music."
"Yes," she said, "I know that; I am afraid I should not have fancied it all myself. Would you like to hear some of ours now, Mr. West?"
"Yes," she said, "I know that; I’m afraid I shouldn’t have imagined it all myself. Would you like to hear some of ours now, Mr. West?"
"Nothing would delight me so much as to listen to you," I said.
"Nothing would make me happier than to listen to you," I said.
"To me!" she exclaimed, laughing. "Did you think I was going to play or sing to you?"
"To me!" she said with a laugh. "Did you really think I was going to play or sing for you?"
"I hoped so, certainly," I replied.
"I really hoped so," I replied.
Seeing that I was a little abashed, she subdued her merriment and explained. "Of course, we all sing nowadays as a matter of course in the training of the voice, and some learn to play instruments for their private amusement; but the professional music is so much grander and more perfect than any performance of ours, and so easily commanded when we wish to hear it, that we don't think of calling our singing or playing music at all. All the really fine singers and players are in the musical service, and the rest of us hold our peace for the main part. But would you really like to hear some music?"
Seeing that I was a bit embarrassed, she toned down her laughter and explained. "Of course, we all sing these days as part of voice training, and some learn to play instruments for their own enjoyment; but the professional music is so much grander and more polished than anything we do, and it's so easily accessible when we want to hear it, that we don’t even think of our singing or playing as music at all. All the truly great singers and players are in the music service, and the rest of us mostly stay quiet. But would you really like to hear some music?"
I assured her once more that I would.
I promised her again that I would.
"Come, then, into the music room," she said, and I followed her into an apartment finished, without hangings, in wood, with a floor of polished wood. I was prepared for new devices in musical instruments, but I saw nothing in the room which by any stretch of imagination could be conceived as such. It was evident that my puzzled appearance was affording intense amusement to Edith.
"Come on into the music room," she said, and I followed her into a space that was completely wooden, with a polished wood floor and no decorations. I expected to see new types of musical instruments, but there was nothing in the room that could be considered anything like that. It was clear that my confused look was really entertaining Edith.
"Please look at to-day's music," she said, handing me a card, "and tell me what you would prefer. It is now five o'clock, you will remember."
"Please check out today's music," she said, handing me a card, "and let me know what you would like. It's five o'clock now, just so you remember."
The card bore the date "September 12, 2000," and contained the longest programme of music I had ever seen. It was as various as it was long, including a most extraordinary range of vocal and instrumental solos, duets, quartettes, and various orchestral combinations. I remained bewildered by the prodigious list until Edith's pink finger tip indicated a particular section of it, where several selections were bracketed, with the words "5 P.M." against them; then I observed that this prodigious programme was an all-day one, divided into twenty-four sections answering to the hours. There were but a few pieces of music in the "5 P.M." section, and I indicated an organ piece as my preference.
The card had the date "September 12, 2000," and featured the longest music program I'd ever seen. It was as diverse as it was lengthy, including an amazing variety of vocal and instrumental solos, duets, quartets, and different orchestral combinations. I was confused by the extensive list until Edith's pink fingertip pointed to a specific section, where several selections were marked with the words "5 P.M." next to them; it was then I realized this impressive program was an all-day event, divided into twenty-four segments for each hour. There were only a few pieces in the "5 P.M." section, and I chose an organ piece as my favorite.
"I am so glad you like the organ," said she. "I think there is scarcely any music that suits my mood oftener."
"I’m so glad you like the organ," she said. "I think there’s hardly any music that fits my mood more often."
She made me sit down comfortably, and, crossing the room, so far as I could see, merely touched one or two screws, and at once the room was filled with the music of a grand organ anthem; filled, not flooded, for, by some means, the volume of melody had been perfectly graduated to the size of the apartment. I listened, scarcely breathing, to the close. Such music, so perfectly rendered, I had never expected to hear.
She asked me to sit down comfortably, and as she crossed the room, it looked like she just adjusted a couple of screws. Instantly, the room was filled with the sound of a grand organ anthem; filled, but not overwhelming, because somehow the volume of the music was perfectly adjusted to the size of the space. I listened, hardly breathing, until it finished. I had never expected to hear such beautifully rendered music.
"Grand!" I cried, as the last great wave of sound broke and ebbed away into silence. "Bach must be at the keys of that organ; but where is the organ?"
"Awesome!" I exclaimed, as the final powerful wave of sound crashed and faded into silence. "Bach must be playing that organ; but where is the organ?"
"Wait a moment, please," said Edith; "I want to have you listen to this waltz before you ask any questions. I think it is perfectly charming"; and as she spoke the sound of violins filled the room with the witchery of a summer night. When this had also ceased, she said: "There is nothing in the least mysterious about the music, as you seem to imagine. It is not made by fairies or genii, but by good, honest, and exceedingly clever human hands. We have simply carried the idea of labor saving by cooperation into our musical service as into everything else. There are a number of music rooms in the city, perfectly adapted acoustically to the different sorts of music. These halls are connected by telephone with all the houses of the city whose people care to pay the small fee, and there are none, you may be sure, who do not. The corps of musicians attached to each hall is so large that, although no individual performer, or group of performers, has more than a brief part, each day's programme lasts through the twenty-four hours. There are on that card for to-day, as you will see if you observe closely, distinct programmes of four of these concerts, each of a different order of music from the others, being now simultaneously performed, and any one of the four pieces now going on that you prefer, you can hear by merely pressing the button which will connect your house-wire with the hall where it is being rendered. The programmes are so coordinated that the pieces at any one time simultaneously proceeding in the different halls usually offer a choice, not only between instrumental and vocal, and between different sorts of instruments; but also between different motives from grave to gay, so that all tastes and moods can be suited."
"Hold on a second, please," Edith said. "I want you to listen to this waltz before you ask any questions. I think it's absolutely delightful," and as she spoke, the sound of violins filled the room with the magic of a summer night. Once that had faded away, she continued, "There's nothing at all mysterious about the music, despite what you might think. It's not created by fairies or spirits, but by good, honest, and incredibly skilled human hands. We've simply applied the idea of teamwork to our music, just like we do with everything else. There are several music rooms in the city, perfectly designed for different types of music. These halls are connected by phone to all the homes in the city whose residents are willing to pay a small fee, and I assure you, there's hardly anyone who isn't. The group of musicians in each hall is so large that, even though no single performer or group has more than a short segment, the daily program lasts for twenty-four hours. On today's schedule, as you'll notice if you look closely, are four distinct concert programs, each featuring a different genre of music, being performed simultaneously. You can listen to any of the four pieces currently playing by simply pressing the button that connects your home to the hall where it's being played. The programs are arranged so that the pieces being performed at the same time across different halls usually provide a choice not just between instrumental and vocal music, but also between different types of instruments and a range of themes from serious to lighthearted, ensuring there's something for every taste and mood."
"It appears to me, Miss Leete," I said, "that if we could have devised an arrangement for providing everybody with music in their homes, perfect in quality, unlimited in quantity, suited to every mood, and beginning and ceasing at will, we should have considered the limit of human felicity already attained, and ceased to strive for further improvements."
"It seems to me, Miss Leete," I said, "that if we could have created a way to provide everyone with music at home, perfect in quality, endless in amount, fitting for any mood, and starting and stopping whenever they wanted, we would have thought we reached the peak of human happiness and stopped looking for further improvements."
"I am sure I never could imagine how those among you who depended at all on music managed to endure the old-fashioned system for providing it," replied Edith. "Music really worth hearing must have been, I suppose, wholly out of the reach of the masses, and attainable by the most favored only occasionally, at great trouble, prodigious expense, and then for brief periods, arbitrarily fixed by somebody else, and in connection with all sorts of undesirable circumstances. Your concerts, for instance, and operas! How perfectly exasperating it must have been, for the sake of a piece or two of music that suited you, to have to sit for hours listening to what you did not care for! Now, at a dinner one can skip the courses one does not care for. Who would ever dine, however hungry, if required to eat everything brought on the table? and I am sure one's hearing is quite as sensitive as one's taste. I suppose it was these difficulties in the way of commanding really good music which made you endure so much playing and singing in your homes by people who had only the rudiments of the art."
"I can’t imagine how anyone among you who relied on music managed to put up with the old-fashioned way of getting it," Edith replied. "Music that was actually worth listening to must have been, I guess, completely out of reach for most people, only accessible to the privileged every now and then, with a lot of effort, at a huge cost, and then only for short times, determined by someone else, and along with all sorts of annoying conditions. Take your concerts and operas, for example! It must have been so frustrating to sit through hours of music you didn’t like just to hear a song or two that you did! Now, at a dinner, you can skip the dishes you don’t like. Who would ever eat, no matter how hungry, if they had to eat everything served on the table? I'm sure our hearing is as sensitive as our taste. I suppose it was these obstacles to accessing really good music that led you to tolerate so much playing and singing at home by people who only knew the basics of the art."
"Yes," I replied, "it was that sort of music or none for most of us.
"Yeah," I replied, "it was that kind of music or nothing for most of us."
"Ah, well," Edith sighed, "when one really considers, it is not so strange that people in those days so often did not care for music. I dare say I should have detested it, too."
"Well," Edith sighed, "when you really think about it, it's not that surprising that people back then often didn't care for music. I suppose I would have hated it, too."
"Did I understand you rightly," I inquired, "that this musical programme covers the entire twenty-four hours? It seems to on this card, certainly; but who is there to listen to music between say midnight and morning?"
"Did I get you right," I asked, "that this music schedule lasts the whole twenty-four hours? It certainly looks like it on this card; but who’s actually around to listen to music from midnight to morning?"
"Oh, many," Edith replied. "Our people keep all hours; but if the music were provided from midnight to morning for no others, it still would be for the sleepless, the sick, and the dying. All our bedchambers have a telephone attachment at the head of the bed by which any person who may be sleepless can command music at pleasure, of the sort suited to the mood."
"Oh, plenty," Edith answered. "Our people are active at all hours; but even if the music was only available from midnight to morning for no one else, it would still be for those who can't sleep, the ill, and the dying. Every bedroom has a telephone plug-in by the head of the bed, allowing anyone who can’t sleep to request music that fits their mood whenever they want."
"Is there such an arrangement in the room assigned to me?"
"Is there such an arrangement in the room given to me?"
"Why, certainly; and how stupid, how very stupid, of me not to think to tell you of that last night! Father will show you about the adjustment before you go to bed to-night, however; and with the receiver at your ear, I am quite sure you will be able to snap your fingers at all sorts of uncanny feelings if they trouble you again."
"Of course! How silly of me not to mention that last night! But don't worry, Dad will show you how to adjust it before you go to bed tonight. And with the receiver at your ear, I'm sure you'll be able to brush off any strange feelings if they bother you again."
That evening Dr. Leete asked us about our visit to the store, and in the course of the desultory comparison of the ways of the nineteenth century and the twentieth, which followed, something raised the question of inheritance. "I suppose," I said, "the inheritance of property is not now allowed."
That evening, Dr. Leete asked us about our trip to the store, and during the casual discussion comparing the lifestyles of the nineteenth century and the twentieth, something came up about inheritance. "I guess," I said, "inheritance of property isn’t permitted anymore."
"On the contrary," replied Dr. Leete, "there is no interference with it. In fact, you will find, Mr. West, as you come to know us, that there is far less interference of any sort with personal liberty nowadays than you were accustomed to. We require, indeed, by law that every man shall serve the nation for a fixed period, instead of leaving him his choice, as you did, between working, stealing, or starving. With the exception of this fundamental law, which is, indeed, merely a codification of the law of nature—the edict of Eden—by which it is made equal in its pressure on men, our system depends in no particular upon legislation, but is entirely voluntary, the logical outcome of the operation of human nature under rational conditions. This question of inheritance illustrates just that point. The fact that the nation is the sole capitalist and land-owner of course restricts the individual's possessions to his annual credit, and what personal and household belongings he may have procured with it. His credit, like an annuity in your day, ceases on his death, with the allowance of a fixed sum for funeral expenses. His other possessions he leaves as he pleases."
"On the contrary," Dr. Leete replied, "there's no interference with it at all. In fact, Mr. West, as you get to know us, you'll see that there's much less interference with personal freedom nowadays than you might be used to. We do require, by law, that every man serves the nation for a set period, instead of allowing him to choose between working, stealing, or starving, like you did. Apart from this fundamental law, which is really just a restatement of the natural law—the rule from Eden—which applies equally to everyone, our system doesn't rely heavily on legislation; it's entirely voluntary, the logical result of human nature working under rational conditions. This issue of inheritance shows just that. The fact that the nation is the sole capitalist and landowner limits an individual's possessions to his annual credit and whatever personal and household items he may have acquired with it. His credit, similar to an annuity in your time, stops when he dies, except for a fixed sum for funeral costs. He can leave his other possessions however he likes."
"What is to prevent, in course of time, such accumulations of valuable goods and chattels in the hands of individuals as might seriously interfere with equality in the circumstances of citizens?" I asked.
"What’s going to stop, over time, the accumulation of valuable goods and possessions in the hands of a few individuals, which could seriously disrupt equality among citizens?" I asked.
"That matter arranges itself very simply," was the reply. "Under the present organization of society, accumulations of personal property are merely burdensome the moment they exceed what adds to the real comfort. In your day, if a man had a house crammed full with gold and silver plate, rare china, expensive furniture, and such things, he was considered rich, for these things represented money, and could at any time be turned into it. Nowadays a man whom the legacies of a hundred relatives, simultaneously dying, should place in a similar position, would be considered very unlucky. The articles, not being salable, would be of no value to him except for their actual use or the enjoyment of their beauty. On the other hand, his income remaining the same, he would have to deplete his credit to hire houses to store the goods in, and still further to pay for the service of those who took care of them. You may be very sure that such a man would lose no time in scattering among his friends possessions which only made him the poorer, and that none of those friends would accept more of them than they could easily spare room for and time to attend to. You see, then, that to prohibit the inheritance of personal property with a view to prevent great accumulations would be a superfluous precaution for the nation. The individual citizen can be trusted to see that he is not overburdened. So careful is he in this respect, that the relatives usually waive claim to most of the effects of deceased friends, reserving only particular objects. The nation takes charge of the resigned chattels, and turns such as are of value into the common stock once more."
"That situation sorts itself out quite easily," was the response. "In today’s society, owning too much personal property just becomes a hassle once it goes beyond what genuinely contributes to comfort. In your time, if someone had a house stuffed with gold, silverware, fine china, fancy furniture, and similar things, he was seen as wealthy because those items represented money and could be converted to cash anytime. Nowadays, if someone suddenly inherited a house full of such items from a hundred relatives all passing away at once, he’d actually be viewed as very unlucky. The stuff wouldn’t sell, so its only real value would come from its practical use or the enjoyment it brings. Plus, if his income stayed the same, he’d have to rack up debt to rent storage for all the goods and pay for people to take care of them. You can be sure that person would waste no time giving away possessions that just made him poorer, and none of his friends would take more than they had space and time for. So you see, banning the inheritance of personal property to prevent huge accumulations wouldn’t really be necessary for the country. People can be trusted to ensure they aren’t overwhelmed. They’re so careful about it that relatives usually give up their claim to most of a deceased friend’s belongings, keeping only specific items. The country then takes over these relinquished belongings and puts anything of value back into the common pool."
"You spoke of paying for service to take care of your houses," said I; "that suggests a question I have several times been on the point of asking. How have you disposed of the problem of domestic service? Who are willing to be domestic servants in a community where all are social equals? Our ladies found it hard enough to find such even when there was little pretense of social equality."
"You mentioned paying for help to take care of your homes," I said; "that brings to mind a question I’ve been meaning to ask. How have you handled the issue of household help? Who is willing to be a domestic worker in a community where everyone is considered equal? Our women struggled to find such help even when there was hardly any pretense of equality."
"It is precisely because we are all social equals whose equality nothing can compromise, and because service is honorable, in a society whose fundamental principle is that all in turn shall serve the rest, that we could easily provide a corps of domestic servants such as you never dreamed of, if we needed them," replied Dr. Leete. "But we do not need them."
"It’s exactly because we’re all social equals and that nothing can undermine our equality, and because serving others is honorable in a society where everyone serves one another, that we could easily create a team of household helpers beyond your imagination, if we needed them," Dr. Leete replied. "But we don’t need them."
"Who does your house-work, then?" I asked.
"Who does your housework, then?" I asked.
"There is none to do," said Mrs. Leete, to whom I had addressed this question. "Our washing is all done at public laundries at excessively cheap rates, and our cooking at public kitchens. The making and repairing of all we wear are done outside in public shops. Electricity, of course, takes the place of all fires and lighting. We choose houses no larger than we need, and furnish them so as to involve the minimum of trouble to keep them in order. We have no use for domestic servants."
"There’s nothing to do," said Mrs. Leete, to whom I had asked this question. "We have all our laundry done at public laundries for really low prices, and our cooking is done at public kitchens. Everything we wear is made and repaired at public shops. Electricity, of course, replaces all our fires and lighting. We choose homes just big enough for our needs and furnish them to require as little maintenance as possible. We don’t need any domestic servants."
"The fact," said Dr. Leete, "that you had in the poorer classes a boundless supply of serfs on whom you could impose all sorts of painful and disagreeable tasks, made you indifferent to devices to avoid the necessity for them. But now that we all have to do in turn whatever work is done for society, every individual in the nation has the same interest, and a personal one, in devices for lightening the burden. This fact has given a prodigious impulse to labor-saving inventions in all sorts of industry, of which the combination of the maximum of comfort and minimum of trouble in household arrangements was one of the earliest results.
"The fact," Dr. Leete said, "that you had an endless supply of workers in the lower classes to handle all kinds of hard and unpleasant jobs made you careless about finding ways to eliminate those needs. But now that we all have to take turns doing whatever work is necessary for society, everyone in the country has the same personal interest in finding ways to lighten that load. This has greatly boosted the development of labor-saving inventions across various industries, with one of the earliest outcomes being the combination of maximum comfort and minimum effort in household arrangements."
"In case of special emergencies in the household," pursued Dr. Leete, "such as extensive cleaning or renovation, or sickness in the family, we can always secure assistance from the industrial force."
"In case of special emergencies at home," Dr. Leete continued, "like major cleaning, renovations, or illness in the family, we can always get help from the workforce."
"But how do you recompense these assistants, since you have no money?"
"But how do you pay these assistants when you have no money?"
"We do not pay them, of course, but the nation for them. Their services can be obtained by application at the proper bureau, and their value is pricked off the credit card of the applicant."
"We don’t pay them directly, of course, but the country pays for them. Their services can be requested through the appropriate bureau, and their cost is deducted from the applicant’s credit."
"What a paradise for womankind the world must be now!" I exclaimed. "In my day, even wealth and unlimited servants did not enfranchise their possessors from household cares, while the women of the merely well-to-do and poorer classes lived and died martyrs to them."
"What a paradise the world must be for women now!" I exclaimed. "In my time, even wealth and unlimited help didn't free those who had it from household chores, while the women from the middle and lower classes lived and died as martyrs to them."
"Yes," said Mrs. Leete, "I have read something of that; enough to convince me that, badly off as the men, too, were in your day, they were more fortunate than their mothers and wives."
"Yes," said Mrs. Leete, "I've read a bit about that; enough to convince me that, even though the men had it tough in your time, they were luckier than their mothers and wives."
"The broad shoulders of the nation," said Dr. Leete, "bear now like a feather the burden that broke the backs of the women of your day. Their misery came, with all your other miseries, from that incapacity for cooperation which followed from the individualism on which your social system was founded, from your inability to perceive that you could make ten times more profit out of your fellow men by uniting with them than by contending with them. The wonder is, not that you did not live more comfortably, but that you were able to live together at all, who were all confessedly bent on making one another your servants, and securing possession of one another's goods.
"The broad shoulders of the nation," Dr. Leete said, "now easily carry the burden that broke the backs of the women in your time. Their suffering, like all your other struggles, came from the inability to cooperate that resulted from the individualism your social system was built on, from not realizing that you could earn ten times more by working together than by competing against each other. It’s surprising, not that you didn’t live more comfortably, but that you were able to coexist at all while all the time trying to make each other your servants and grab each other’s possessions."
"There, there, father, if you are so vehement, Mr. West will think you are scolding him," laughingly interposed Edith.
"There, there, Dad, if you’re so intense, Mr. West will think you’re scolding him," Edith said with a laugh.
"When you want a doctor," I asked, "do you simply apply to the proper bureau and take any one that may be sent?"
"When you need a doctor," I asked, "do you just contact the right office and accept whoever they send?"
"That rule would not work well in the case of physicians," replied Dr. Leete. "The good a physician can do a patient depends largely on his acquaintance with his constitutional tendencies and condition. The patient must be able, therefore, to call in a particular doctor, and he does so just as patients did in your day. The only difference is that, instead of collecting his fee for himself, the doctor collects it for the nation by pricking off the amount, according to a regular scale for medical attendance, from the patient's credit card."
"That rule wouldn’t apply well to doctors," Dr. Leete said. "A doctor’s ability to help a patient depends a lot on his understanding of the patient’s unique tendencies and condition. So, the patient needs to be able to choose a specific doctor, just like they did in your time. The only difference is that, instead of keeping the fee for himself, the doctor collects it for the country by deducting the amount, based on a standard rate for medical services, from the patient’s credit card."
"I can imagine," I said, "that if the fee is always the same, and a doctor may not turn away patients, as I suppose he may not, the good doctors are called constantly and the poor doctors left in idleness."
"I can imagine," I said, "that if the fee is always the same, and a doctor can't turn away patients, as I suppose he can't, the good doctors are always busy while the less skilled doctors are left without work."
"In the first place, if you will overlook the apparent conceit of the remark from a retired physician," replied Dr. Leete, with a smile, "we have no poor doctors. Anybody who pleases to get a little smattering of medical terms is not now at liberty to practice on the bodies of citizens, as in your day. None but students who have passed the severe tests of the schools, and clearly proved their vocation, are permitted to practice. Then, too, you will observe that there is nowadays no attempt of doctors to build up their practice at the expense of other doctors. There would be no motive for that. For the rest, the doctor has to render regular reports of his work to the medical bureau, and if he is not reasonably well employed, work is found for him."
"First of all, if you can overlook the obvious arrogance of my comment as a retired doctor," Dr. Leete said with a smile, "we don't have poor doctors anymore. Anyone who wants to learn a few medical terms can't just practice on citizens like they could in your time. Only students who have passed tough exams and clearly demonstrated their calling are allowed to practice. Also, you'll notice that doctors today don't try to grow their practice at the expense of other doctors. There's no incentive for that. Additionally, doctors have to submit regular reports about their work to the medical bureau, and if they're not reasonably busy, they'll be assigned work."
Chapter 12
The questions which I needed to ask before I could acquire even an outline acquaintance with the institutions of the twentieth century being endless, and Dr. Leete's good-nature appearing equally so, we sat up talking for several hours after the ladies left us. Reminding my host of the point at which our talk had broken off that morning, I expressed my curiosity to learn how the organization of the industrial army was made to afford a sufficient stimulus to diligence in the lack of any anxiety on the worker's part as to his livelihood.
The questions I needed to ask before I could even get a basic understanding of the institutions of the twentieth century seemed endless, and Dr. Leete's willingness to engage in conversation felt just as limitless. We ended up talking for several hours after the ladies had left. I reminded my host of where our discussion had paused that morning and expressed my curiosity about how the organization of the industrial army provided enough motivation for hard work without the workers having to worry about their livelihood.
"You must understand in the first place," replied the doctor, "that the supply of incentives to effort is but one of the objects sought in the organization we have adopted for the army. The other, and equally important, is to secure for the file-leaders and captains of the force, and the great officers of the nation, men of proven abilities, who are pledged by their own careers to hold their followers up to their highest standard of performance and permit no lagging. With a view to these two ends the industrial army is organized. First comes the unclassified grade of common laborers, men of all work, to which all recruits during their first three years belong. This grade is a sort of school, and a very strict one, in which the young men are taught habits of obedience, subordination, and devotion to duty. While the miscellaneous nature of the work done by this force prevents the systematic grading of the workers which is afterwards possible, yet individual records are kept, and excellence receives distinction corresponding with the penalties that negligence incurs. It is not, however, policy with us to permit youthful recklessness or indiscretion, when not deeply culpable, to handicap the future careers of young men, and all who have passed through the unclassified grade without serious disgrace have an equal opportunity to choose the life employment they have most liking for. Having selected this, they enter upon it as apprentices. The length of the apprenticeship naturally differs in different occupations. At the end of it the apprentice becomes a full workman, and a member of his trade or guild. Now not only are the individual records of the apprentices for ability and industry strictly kept, and excellence distinguished by suitable distinctions, but upon the average of his record during apprenticeship the standing given the apprentice among the full workmen depends.
"You need to understand first," the doctor replied, "that the motivation for effort is just one of the goals we have for the army's organization. The other, equally important goal, is to ensure that the leaders and captains, as well as the high-ranking officers of the nation, are individuals of proven talent who are committed by their own careers to inspire their followers to perform at their best and not allow any slack. Both of these objectives guide how the industrial army is structured. First, we have the unclassified level of common laborers, which includes all recruits during their first three years. This level serves as a sort of strict school where young men learn obedience, discipline, and commitment to their duties. While the diverse nature of the work done by this group makes it difficult to systematically grade the workers at this stage, individual records are maintained, and those who excel are recognized, just as those who are negligent face penalties. However, we do not want youthful recklessness or minor mistakes to ruin the future opportunities of young men; those who complete the unclassified level without serious issues have a fair chance to choose the career path they prefer. Once they select their path, they begin their work as apprentices. The duration of the apprenticeship varies by occupation. At the end of it, the apprentice becomes a fully qualified worker and a member of their trade or guild. Moreover, not only are individual records of apprentices regarding skill and dedication carefully maintained, with achievements recognized with appropriate awards, but the apprentice's standing among full workers also depends on their average record during their apprenticeship."
"While the internal organizations of different industries, mechanical and agricultural, differ according to their peculiar conditions, they agree in a general division of their workers into first, second, and third grades, according to ability, and these grades are in many cases subdivided into first and second classes. According to his standing as an apprentice a young man is assigned his place as a first, second, or third grade worker. Of course only men of unusual ability pass directly from apprenticeship into the first grade of the workers. The most fall into the lower grades, working up as they grow more experienced, at the periodical regradings. These regradings take place in each industry at intervals corresponding with the length of the apprenticeship to that industry, so that merit never need wait long to rise, nor can any rest on past achievements unless they would drop into a lower rank. One of the notable advantages of a high grading is the privilege it gives the worker in electing which of the various branches or processes of his industry he will follow as his specialty. Of course it is not intended that any of these processes shall be disproportionately arduous, but there is often much difference between them, and the privilege of election is accordingly highly prized. So far as possible, indeed, the preferences even of the poorest workmen are considered in assigning them their line of work, because not only their happiness but their usefulness is thus enhanced. While, however, the wish of the lower grade man is consulted so far as the exigencies of the service permit, he is considered only after the upper grade men have been provided for, and often he has to put up with second or third choice, or even with an arbitrary assignment when help is needed. This privilege of election attends every regrading, and when a man loses his grade he also risks having to exchange the sort of work he likes for some other less to his taste. The results of each regrading, giving the standing of every man in his industry, are gazetted in the public prints, and those who have won promotion since the last regrading receive the nation's thanks and are publicly invested with the badge of their new rank."
"While the internal structures of different industries, whether mechanical or agricultural, vary based on their specific conditions, they generally classify workers into first, second, and third grades according to their abilities. These grades are often further divided into first and second classes. A young man is assigned a position as a first, second, or third grade worker based on his status as an apprentice. Naturally, only those with exceptional skills move directly from apprenticeship to the first grade. Most workers start in the lower grades and advance as they gain more experience during regular regradings. These regradings occur at intervals that align with the duration of the apprenticeship for that industry, ensuring that merit rises quickly and that no one can rest on their past accomplishments without risking a drop in rank. A significant benefit of a high grade is the privilege it gives workers to choose which specific area or process of their industry they want to specialize in. While none of these processes should be excessively difficult, there can be considerable differences among them, making the choice highly valued. Efforts are made to consider the preferences of even the lowest-ranked workers when assigning their tasks, as this not only boosts their happiness but also their productivity. However, the wishes of lower-grade workers are only taken into account after those in higher grades have been accommodated, meaning they often have to settle for their second or third options, or receive arbitrary assignments when extra help is required. This choice is available at every regrading, and if a worker loses their grade, they also face the possibility of changing from a favored task to one they dislike. The outcomes of each regrading, showing the status of every worker in the industry, are published in public announcements, and those who have earned promotions since the last regrading receive national recognition and are publicly awarded the badge for their new rank."
"What may this badge be?" I asked.
"What could this badge be?" I asked.
"Every industry has its emblematic device," replied Dr. Leete, "and this, in the shape of a metallic badge so small that you might not see it unless you knew where to look, is all the insignia which the men of the army wear, except where public convenience demands a distinctive uniform. This badge is the same in form for all grades of industry, but while the badge of the third grade is iron, that of the second grade is silver, and that of the first is gilt.
"Every industry has its symbolic device," Dr. Leete replied, "and this, in the form of a tiny metal badge that you might not notice unless you knew where to look, is the only insignia that the men in the army wear, except where practical needs call for a specific uniform. This badge has the same design for all levels of industry, but while the badge for the third level is made of iron, the second level's badge is silver, and the first level's badge is gold.
"Apart from the grand incentive to endeavor afforded by the fact that the high places in the nation are open only to the highest class men, and that rank in the army constitutes the only mode of social distinction for the vast majority who are not aspirants in art, literature, and the professions, various incitements of a minor, but perhaps equally effective, sort are provided in the form of special privileges and immunities in the way of discipline, which the superior class men enjoy. These, while intended to be as little as possible invidious to the less successful, have the effect of keeping constantly before every man's mind the great desirability of attaining the grade next above his own.
Aside from the strong motivation to strive that comes from the fact that the top positions in the country are available only to the elite, and that rank in the military is the only way for most people, who aren’t pursuing careers in art, literature, or other professions, to gain social status, there are also various lesser incentives that can be just as effective. These come in the form of special privileges and certain leniencies in discipline that the elite enjoy. Although these privileges are meant to be as non-offensive as possible to those who are less successful, they constantly remind everyone of the significant appeal of reaching the next higher level.
"It is obviously important that not only the good but also the indifferent and poor workmen should be able to cherish the ambition of rising. Indeed, the number of the latter being so much greater, it is even more essential that the ranking system should not operate to discourage them than that it should stimulate the others. It is to this end that the grades are divided into classes. The grades as well as the classes being made numerically equal at each regrading, there is not at any time, counting out the officers and the unclassified and apprentice grades, over one-ninth of the industrial army in the lowest class, and most of this number are recent apprentices, all of whom expect to rise. Those who remain during the entire term of service in the lowest class are but a trifling fraction of the industrial army, and likely to be as deficient in sensibility to their position as in ability to better it.
It's clearly important that not only skilled workers but also those who are indifferent or not very good at their jobs should feel encouraged to aspire to move up. In fact, since there are so many more of the latter group, it's even more crucial that the ranking system encourages them rather than discourages them. This is why the grades are organized into classes. The grades and classes are kept equal in number during each evaluation, so at any given time, excluding officers and unclassified or apprentice grades, no more than one-ninth of the workforce is in the lowest class, and most of this group are new apprentices who all expect to advance. Those who stay in the lowest class for their entire career are just a tiny fraction of the workforce, and they are likely to be as unaware of their situation as they are unable to improve it.
"It is not even necessary that a worker should win promotion to a higher grade to have at least a taste of glory. While promotion requires a general excellence of record as a worker, honorable mention and various sorts of prizes are awarded for excellence less than sufficient for promotion, and also for special feats and single performances in the various industries. There are many minor distinctions of standing, not only within the grades but within the classes, each of which acts as a spur to the efforts of a group. It is intended that no form of merit shall wholly fail of recognition.
"It’s not even necessary for a worker to get promoted to a higher level to experience a bit of glory. While promotions require a solid overall performance, honorable mentions and various types of awards are given for accomplishments that aren’t quite enough for promotion, as well as for specific achievements and standout performances in different industries. There are many smaller distinctions within both the levels and the categories, each of which motivates the efforts of a team. The goal is to ensure that no form of merit goes completely unrecognized."
"As for actual neglect of work positively bad work, or other overt remissness on the part of men incapable of generous motives, the discipline of the industrial army is far too strict to allow anything whatever of the sort. A man able to do duty, and persistently refusing, is sentenced to solitary imprisonment on bread and water till he consents.
"As for actual neglect of work, poor performance, or any obvious laziness from those who lack good intentions, the discipline of the workforce is strict enough to prevent any of that. A person who can do their job but consistently refuses is put in solitary confinement on just bread and water until they agree to comply."
"The lowest grade of the officers of the industrial army, that of assistant foremen or lieutenants, is appointed out of men who have held their place for two years in the first class of the first grade. Where this leaves too large a range of choice, only the first group of this class are eligible. No one thus comes to the point of commanding men until he is about thirty years old. After a man becomes an officer, his rating of course no longer depends on the efficiency of his own work, but on that of his men. The foremen are appointed from among the assistant foremen, by the same exercise of discretion limited to a small eligible class. In the appointments to the still higher grades another principle is introduced, which it would take too much time to explain now.
The lowest rank of the industrial army officers, which is that of assistant foremen or lieutenants, is filled by men who have been in their position for two years in the first class of the first grade. If there’s too much choice, only the first group in this class can be considered. No one actually starts commanding others until they are about thirty years old. Once someone becomes an officer, their rating no longer depends on their own work performance, but on that of their team. The foremen are selected from among the assistant foremen, following the same limited discretion within a small eligible group. For appointments to the higher ranks, a different principle is applied, which I can't explain in detail right now.
"Of course such a system of grading as I have described would have been impracticable applied to the small industrial concerns of your day, in some of which there were hardly enough employees to have left one apiece for the classes. You must remember that, under the national organization of labor, all industries are carried on by great bodies of men, many of your farms or shops being combined as one. It is also owing solely to the vast scale on which each industry is organized, with co-ordinate establishments in every part of the country, that we are able by exchanges and transfers to fit every man so nearly with the sort of work he can do best.
"Of course, the grading system I described would have been impractical for the small industrial businesses of your time, where there were often not enough employees to assign one to each class. You have to keep in mind that, under the national organization of labor, all industries are run by large groups of workers, with many of your farms or shops combined into one. It’s also because each industry is organized on such a large scale, with coordinated facilities across the country, that we can match nearly every person with the type of work they do best through exchanges and transfers."
"And now, Mr. West, I will leave it to you, on the bare outline of its features which I have given, if those who need special incentives to do their best are likely to lack them under our system. Does it not seem to you that men who found themselves obliged, whether they wished or not, to work, would under such a system be strongly impelled to do their best?"
"And now, Mr. West, I’ll leave it to you to consider, based on the basic outline of its features that I’ve provided, whether those who need special motivation to perform well are likely to be without it under our system. Doesn’t it seem to you that people who find themselves required, whether they want to or not, to work, would feel a strong urge to give their best effort in such a system?"
I replied that it seemed to me the incentives offered were, if any objection were to be made, too strong; that the pace set for the young men was too hot; and such, indeed, I would add with deference, still remains my opinion, now that by longer residence among you I become better acquainted with the whole subject.
I replied that it seemed to me the incentives offered were, if any objection were to be made, too strong; that the pace set for the young men was too hot; and such, indeed, I would add with deference, still remains my opinion, now that by longer residence among you I become better acquainted with the whole subject.
Dr. Leete, however, desired me to reflect, and I am ready to say that it is perhaps a sufficient reply to my objection, that the worker's livelihood is in no way dependent on his ranking, and anxiety for that never embitters his disappointments; that the working hours are short, the vacations regular, and that all emulation ceases at forty-five, with the attainment of middle life.
Dr. Leete, however, wanted me to think it over, and I can say that it's probably a good answer to my complaint that a worker's living isn’t tied to their rank, and worrying about that never makes their disappointments worse; that the working hours are short, the vacations are regular, and all competition stops at forty-five, when you reach middle age.
"There are two or three other points I ought to refer to," he added, "to prevent your getting mistaken impressions. In the first place, you must understand that this system of preferment given the more efficient workers over the less so, in no way contravenes the fundamental idea of our social system, that all who do their best are equally deserving, whether that best be great or small. I have shown that the system is arranged to encourage the weaker as well as the stronger with the hope of rising, while the fact that the stronger are selected for the leaders is in no way a reflection upon the weaker, but in the interest of the common weal.
"There are a couple of other points I need to mention," he added, "to clear up any misunderstandings. First, you should know that this system of promoting the more efficient workers over the less efficient does not undermine the core principle of our society, which is that everyone who gives their best is equally worthy, regardless of whether that best is significant or modest. I've explained that the system is designed to motivate both the weaker and the stronger with the goal of advancing, and the choice of stronger individuals as leaders isn’t a judgment on the weaker; it’s in the interest of the greater good."
"Do not imagine, either, because emulation is given free play as an incentive under our system, that we deem it a motive likely to appeal to the nobler sort of men, or worthy of them. Such as these find their motives within, not without, and measure their duty by their own endowments, not by those of others. So long as their achievement is proportioned to their powers, they would consider it preposterous to expect praise or blame because it chanced to be great or small. To such natures emulation appears philosophically absurd, and despicable in a moral aspect by its substitution of envy for admiration, and exultation for regret, in one's attitude toward the successes and the failures of others.
"Don’t think that just because we encourage competition as a motivator in our system, we believe it’s something that appeals to better people or is deserving of them. Those individuals find their motivation within themselves, not outside, and measure their duty by their own abilities, not by those of others. As long as their achievements match their capabilities, they would find it ridiculous to expect praise or criticism based on whether their accomplishments are large or small. For such people, competition seems philosophically nonsensical and morally contemptible, as it replaces admiration with envy and joy with regret regarding the successes and failures of others."
"But all men, even in the last year of the twentieth century, are not of this high order, and the incentives to endeavor requisite for those who are not must be of a sort adapted to their inferior natures. For these, then, emulation of the keenest edge is provided as a constant spur. Those who need this motive will feel it. Those who are above its influence do not need it.
"But not all men, even in the last year of the twentieth century, are of such high caliber, and the motivations needed for those who aren't must be suited to their lesser nature. For them, a constant drive for competition is provided as a consistent motivation. Those who require this incentive will feel it. Those who rise above its influence do not need it."
"I should not fail to mention," resumed the doctor, "that for those too deficient in mental or bodily strength to be fairly graded with the main body of workers, we have a separate grade, unconnected with the others,—a sort of invalid corps, the members of which are provided with a light class of tasks fitted to their strength. All our sick in mind and body, all our deaf and dumb, and lame and blind and crippled, and even our insane, belong to this invalid corps, and bear its insignia. The strongest often do nearly a man's work, the feeblest, of course, nothing; but none who can do anything are willing quite to give up. In their lucid intervals, even our insane are eager to do what they can."
"I should point out," continued the doctor, "that for those who lack the mental or physical strength to be fairly grouped with the main workforce, we have a separate category, unrelated to the others—a kind of support group, where members have lighter tasks suited to their abilities. All our individuals who are struggling mentally or physically, including the deaf, mute, limping, blind, and those who are disabled, even the mentally ill, belong to this support group and wear its insignia. The strongest often manage to do nearly a full day’s work, while the weakest, of course, do nothing; but none who can contribute are willing to completely drop out. Even during their clear moments, our mentally ill participants are eager to help in any way they can."
"That is a pretty idea of the invalid corps," I said. "Even a barbarian from the nineteenth century can appreciate that. It is a very graceful way of disguising charity, and must be grateful to the feelings of its recipients."
"That's a nice concept for the invalid corps," I said. "Even someone from the 19th century can see its value. It's a really elegant way to disguise charity, and it must resonate well with those receiving it."
"Charity!" repeated Dr. Leete. "Did you suppose that we consider the incapable class we are talking of objects of charity?"
"Charity!" Dr. Leete repeated. "Did you think that we see the group we’re discussing as objects of charity?"
"Why, naturally," I said, "inasmuch as they are incapable of self-support."
"Of course," I said, "since they can’t support themselves."
But here the doctor took me up quickly.
But here the doctor interrupted me right away.
"Who is capable of self-support?" he demanded. "There is no such thing in a civilized society as self-support. In a state of society so barbarous as not even to know family cooperation, each individual may possibly support himself, though even then for a part of his life only; but from the moment that men begin to live together, and constitute even the rudest sort of society, self-support becomes impossible. As men grow more civilized, and the subdivision of occupations and services is carried out, a complex mutual dependence becomes the universal rule. Every man, however solitary may seem his occupation, is a member of a vast industrial partnership, as large as the nation, as large as humanity. The necessity of mutual dependence should imply the duty and guarantee of mutual support; and that it did not in your day constituted the essential cruelty and unreason of your system."
"Who can really be self-sufficient?" he asked. "In a civilized society, true self-sufficiency doesn't exist. In a society so primitive that it doesn't even recognize family cooperation, an individual might manage to support themselves, but only for a part of their life; however, once people start living together and form even the most basic society, self-sufficiency becomes impossible. As societies become more advanced and jobs and services become specialized, a complex web of mutual dependence becomes the norm. Every person, no matter how solitary their work may appear, is part of a vast industrial network, as large as the nation and as large as humanity itself. This need for mutual dependence should indicate the obligation and assurance of mutual support; the fact that it didn't in your time was the fundamental cruelty and irrationality of your system."
"That may all be so," I replied, "but it does not touch the case of those who are unable to contribute anything to the product of industry."
"That might be true," I replied, "but it doesn't address the situation of those who can’t contribute anything to the productivity of industry."
"Surely I told you this morning, at least I thought I did," replied Dr. Leete, "that the right of a man to maintenance at the nation's table depends on the fact that he is a man, and not on the amount of health and strength he may have, so long as he does his best."
"Surely I told you this morning, or at least I thought I did," Dr. Leete replied, "that a man's right to support from the nation depends on the fact that he is a man, not on how much health and strength he has, as long as he does his best."
"You said so," I answered, "but I supposed the rule applied only to the workers of different ability. Does it also hold of those who can do nothing at all?"
"You said that," I replied, "but I thought the rule only applied to workers with different abilities. Does it also apply to those who can’t do anything at all?"
"Are they not also men?"
"Aren't they also men?"
"I am to understand, then, that the lame, the blind, the sick, and the impotent, are as well off as the most efficient and have the same income?"
"I take it that the disabled, the blind, the sick, and the unable are just as well off as the most capable and receive the same income?"
"Certainly," was the reply.
"Sure," was the reply.
"The idea of charity on such a scale," I answered, "would have made our most enthusiastic philanthropists gasp."
"The idea of charity on such a level," I replied, "would have left our most passionate philanthropists in shock."
"If you had a sick brother at home," replied Dr. Leete, "unable to work, would you feed him on less dainty food, and lodge and clothe him more poorly, than yourself? More likely far, you would give him the preference; nor would you think of calling it charity. Would not the word, in that connection, fill you with indignation?"
"If you had a sick brother at home," Dr. Leete replied, "who couldn’t work, would you feed him less appealing food and provide him with worse lodging and clothing than yourself? Most likely, you’d give him the best. You wouldn’t even think of calling it charity. Wouldn’t that term, in this context, make you feel outraged?"
"Of course," I replied; "but the cases are not parallel. There is a sense, no doubt, in which all men are brothers; but this general sort of brotherhood is not to be compared, except for rhetorical purposes, to the brotherhood of blood, either as to its sentiment or its obligations."
"Of course," I replied, "but the situations aren't the same. There's definitely a way in which all men are brothers, but this broad idea of brotherhood can only be compared for rhetorical reasons to the brotherhood of blood, both in terms of feelings and responsibilities."
"There speaks the nineteenth century!" exclaimed Dr. Leete. "Ah, Mr. West, there is no doubt as to the length of time that you slept. If I were to give you, in one sentence, a key to what may seem the mysteries of our civilization as compared with that of your age, I should say that it is the fact that the solidarity of the race and the brotherhood of man, which to you were but fine phrases, are, to our thinking and feeling, ties as real and as vital as physical fraternity.
"There speaks the nineteenth century!" Dr. Leete exclaimed. "Ah, Mr. West, there’s no doubt about how long you were asleep. If I had to sum up the mysteries of our civilization compared to yours in one sentence, I’d say it’s that the unity of humanity and the brotherhood of man, which were just nice phrases for you, are, in our eyes, connections that are as real and as important as physical family ties."
"But even setting that consideration aside, I do not see why it so surprises you that those who cannot work are conceded the full right to live on the produce of those who can. Even in your day, the duty of military service for the protection of the nation, to which our industrial service corresponds, while obligatory on those able to discharge it, did not operate to deprive of the privileges of citizenship those who were unable. They stayed at home, and were protected by those who fought, and nobody questioned their right to be, or thought less of them. So, now, the requirement of industrial service from those able to render it does not operate to deprive of the privileges of citizenship, which now implies the citizen's maintenance, him who cannot work. The worker is not a citizen because he works, but works because he is a citizen. As you recognize the duty of the strong to fight for the weak, we, now that fighting is gone by, recognize his duty to work for him.
"But even putting that aside, I don’t understand why it surprises you that those who can’t work have the right to rely on the efforts of those who can. Even in your time, the obligation of military service for national protection, which corresponds to our industrial service, was mandatory for those who could fulfill it, but that didn’t take away the rights of citizenship from those who couldn’t. They stayed at home and were protected by those who fought, and nobody questioned their right to exist or thought less of them. So, now, the requirement for industrial service from those who can provide it doesn’t strip the rights of citizenship from those who can’t work. A worker isn’t a citizen just because they work, but works because they are a citizen. Just as you see the strong’s duty to defend the weak, we now recognize the duty to work for those who can’t."
"A solution which leaves an unaccounted-for residuum is no solution at all; and our solution of the problem of human society would have been none at all had it left the lame, the sick, and the blind outside with the beasts, to fare as they might. Better far have left the strong and well unprovided for than these burdened ones, toward whom every heart must yearn, and for whom ease of mind and body should be provided, if for no others. Therefore it is, as I told you this morning, that the title of every man, woman, and child to the means of existence rests on no basis less plain, broad, and simple than the fact that they are fellows of one race-members of one human family. The only coin current is the image of God, and that is good for all we have.
A solution that ignores some people isn’t really a solution at all; our approach to the issues of society wouldn't mean anything if it left the disabled, the sick, and the blind to struggle on their own, like animals. It would have been better to neglect those who are strong and healthy than to abandon those who deserve our compassion and support. Every heart should care for them, and we should ensure their comfort, even if we do nothing else. That's why I told you this morning that every man, woman, and child has a right to basic necessities simply because we are all part of one human family. The only currency that matters is the image of God, and that is enough for everything we have.
"I think there is no feature of the civilization of your epoch so repugnant to modern ideas as the neglect with which you treated your dependent classes. Even if you had no pity, no feeling of brotherhood, how was it that you did not see that you were robbing the incapable class of their plain right in leaving them unprovided for?"
"I believe there’s nothing about your civilization that clashes more with modern values than the way you neglected your dependent classes. Even if you lacked compassion or a sense of brotherhood, how could you not realize that you were depriving those who are unable of their basic right by leaving them without support?"
"I don't quite follow you there," I said. "I admit the claim of this class to our pity, but how could they who produced nothing claim a share of the product as a right?"
"I don't really get what you mean," I said. "I acknowledge that this group deserves our sympathy, but how can those who contribute nothing expect to have a claim on the results as if it were their right?"
"How happened it," was Dr. Leete's reply, "that your workers were able to produce more than so many savages would have done? Was it not wholly on account of the heritage of the past knowledge and achievements of the race, the machinery of society, thousands of years in contriving, found by you ready-made to your hand? How did you come to be possessors of this knowledge and this machinery, which represent nine parts to one contributed by yourself in the value of your product? You inherited it, did you not? And were not these others, these unfortunate and crippled brothers whom you cast out, joint inheritors, co-heirs with you? What did you do with their share? Did you not rob them when you put them off with crusts, who were entitled to sit with the heirs, and did you not add insult to robbery when you called the crusts charity?
"How did this happen?" Dr. Leete replied. "How were your workers able to produce more than a group of savages would have? Wasn't it entirely due to the knowledge and achievements passed down from the past, the thousands of years of societal structure that were ready and waiting for you? How did you come to possess this knowledge and this machinery, which represents nine parts of the value of your product to just one part that you contributed yourself? You inherited it, right? And weren't those others, the unfortunate and disabled individuals you cast out, co-inheritors, just like you? What did you do with their share? Didn't you rob them when you offered them scraps, when they deserved to sit at the table with the heirs, and didn’t you insult them further by calling the scraps charity?"
"Ah, Mr. West," Dr. Leete continued, as I did not respond, "what I do not understand is, setting aside all considerations either of justice or brotherly feeling toward the crippled and defective, how the workers of your day could have had any heart for their work, knowing that their children, or grand-children, if unfortunate, would be deprived of the comforts and even necessities of life. It is a mystery how men with children could favor a system under which they were rewarded beyond those less endowed with bodily strength or mental power. For, by the same discrimination by which the father profited, the son, for whom he would give his life, being perchance weaker than others, might be reduced to crusts and beggary. How men dared leave children behind them, I have never been able to understand."
"Ah, Mr. West," Dr. Leete continued, as I didn't respond, "what I don't understand is, putting aside any thoughts of fairness or compassion for those who are disabled, how the workers in your time could have felt motivated to do their jobs, knowing that their children or grandchildren, if they faced hardships, would be deprived of the comforts and even the basic necessities of life. It's a mystery how parents could support a system that rewarded them more than those who were less physically or mentally capable. Because, under the same system that benefited the father, the son, for whom he would sacrifice everything, might end up struggling for basic food and living on the streets. I’ve never been able to grasp how parents could leave children behind."
Note.—Although in his talk on the previous evening Dr. Leete had emphasized the pains taken to enable every man to ascertain and follow his natural bent in choosing an occupation, it was not till I learned that the worker's income is the same in all occupations that I realized how absolutely he may be counted on to do so, and thus, by selecting the harness which sets most lightly on himself, find that in which he can pull best. The failure of my age in any systematic or effective way to develop and utilize the natural aptitudes of men for the industries and intellectual avocations was one of the great wastes, as well as one of the most common causes of unhappiness in that time. The vast majority of my contemporaries, though nominally free to do so, never really chose their occupations at all, but were forced by circumstances into work for which they were relatively inefficient, because not naturally fitted for it. The rich, in this respect, had little advantage over the poor. The latter, indeed, being generally deprived of education, had no opportunity even to ascertain the natural aptitudes they might have, and on account of their poverty were unable to develop them by cultivation even when ascertained. The liberal and technical professions, except by favorable accident, were shut to them, to their own great loss and that of the nation. On the other hand, the well-to-do, although they could command education and opportunity, were scarcely less hampered by social prejudice, which forbade them to pursue manual avocations, even when adapted to them, and destined them, whether fit or unfit, to the professions, thus wasting many an excellent handicraftsman. Mercenary considerations, tempting men to pursue money-making occupations for which they were unfit, instead of less remunerative employments for which they were fit, were responsible for another vast perversion of talent. All these things now are changed. Equal education and opportunity must needs bring to light whatever aptitudes a man has, and neither social prejudices nor mercenary considerations hamper him in the choice of his life work.
Note.—Although in his talk the night before, Dr. Leete had highlighted the efforts made to help everyone recognize and follow their natural inclinations when choosing a job, it wasn’t until I discovered that all workers earn the same in every occupation that I understood how dependable this approach is. By selecting the role that feels most comfortable to them, workers can identify where they can excel. My era's inability to systematically develop and utilize people's natural skills for industry and intellectual pursuits was a significant waste and a major cause of unhappiness during that time. The vast majority of my peers, while nominally free to choose, didn’t really select their jobs at all. They were pushed into roles they were not suited for, mostly due to their circumstances. The wealthy didn’t have much of an advantage over the poor in this regard. In fact, the poor, often lacking education, had no chance to even discover their potential skills and, due to their financial struggles, couldn’t cultivate them even when identified. Liberal and technical professions were largely closed off to them, which was a significant loss for both them and the nation. Conversely, the affluent, while having access to education and opportunities, faced social biases that discouraged them from taking on manual jobs, even if they were suited for those roles, pushing many talented craftsmen away from their potential. Financial motivations led people to chase careers that didn’t match their skills for the sake of higher pay, rather than pursuing less lucrative jobs where they could excel, further distorting talent. All of this has now changed. Equal education and opportunities will discover any talents a person has, and neither social biases nor financial interests will hinder them in choosing their career path.
Chapter 13
As Edith had promised he should do, Dr. Leete accompanied me to my bedroom when I retired, to instruct me as to the adjustment of the musical telephone. He showed how, by turning a screw, the volume of the music could be made to fill the room, or die away to an echo so faint and far that one could scarcely be sure whether he heard or imagined it. If, of two persons side by side, one desired to listen to music and the other to sleep, it could be made audible to one and inaudible to another.
As Edith had promised, Dr. Leete came with me to my bedroom when I went to bed to help me set up the musical telephone. He explained how, by turning a screw, I could adjust the volume of the music to fill the room or make it fade into a faint echo that was barely audible, so much so that one could hardly tell if they were actually hearing it or just imagining it. If two people were sitting next to each other, one could listen to the music while the other could sleep without hearing it.
"I should strongly advise you to sleep if you can to-night, Mr. West, in preference to listening to the finest tunes in the world," the doctor said, after explaining these points. "In the trying experience you are just now passing through, sleep is a nerve tonic for which there is no substitute."
"I highly recommend that you try to sleep tonight, Mr. West, rather than listen to the best music in the world," the doctor said after explaining these points. "During this challenging time you're going through, sleep is a nerve tonic that you can't replace."
Mindful of what had happened to me that very morning, I promised to heed his counsel.
Mindful of what happened to me that very morning, I promised to listen to his advice.
"Very well," he said, "then I will set the telephone at eight o'clock."
"Alright," he said, "then I'll set the phone for eight o'clock."
"What do you mean?" I asked.
"What do you mean?" I asked.
He explained that, by a clock-work combination, a person could arrange to be awakened at any hour by the music.
He explained that, with a clockwork setup, a person could arrange to be woken up at any hour by the music.
It began to appear, as has since fully proved to be the case, that I had left my tendency to insomnia behind me with the other discomforts of existence in the nineteenth century; for though I took no sleeping draught this time, yet, as the night before, I had no sooner touched the pillow than I was asleep.
It became clear, as has since been fully confirmed, that I had left my insomnia behind along with other discomforts of life in the nineteenth century; for even though I didn't take any sleeping pills this time, just like the night before, as soon as I lay down on the pillow, I was asleep.
I dreamed that I sat on the throne of the Abencerrages in the banqueting hall of the Alhambra, feasting my lords and generals, who next day were to follow the crescent against the Christian dogs of Spain. The air, cooled by the spray of fountains, was heavy with the scent of flowers. A band of Nautch girls, round-limbed and luscious-lipped, danced with voluptuous grace to the music of brazen and stringed instruments. Looking up to the latticed galleries, one caught a gleam now and then from the eye of some beauty of the royal harem, looking down upon the assembled flower of Moorish chivalry. Louder and louder clashed the cymbals, wilder and wilder grew the strain, till the blood of the desert race could no longer resist the martial delirium, and the swart nobles leaped to their feet; a thousand scimetars were bared, and the cry, "Allah il Allah!" shook the hall and awoke me, to find it broad daylight, and the room tingling with the electric music of the "Turkish Reveille."
I dreamed that I was sitting on the throne of the Abencerrages in the banquet hall of the Alhambra, hosting my lords and generals, who would the next day march against the Christian forces of Spain. The air, refreshed by the mist of fountains, was filled with the fragrance of flowers. A group of dancers, with round limbs and full lips, moved with sensual grace to the sounds of brass and string instruments. Looking up at the laced balconies, you could occasionally catch a glimpse of one of the beauties from the royal harem looking down at the gathered elite of Moorish knights. The cymbals clashed louder and louder, the music grew more intense, and soon the spirit of the desert people could no longer resist the battle frenzy, causing the dark-skinned nobles to spring to their feet; a thousand scimitars were drawn, and the shout, "Allah il Allah!" echoed through the hall and woke me up, to find it was broad daylight, and the room was buzzing with the vibrant sounds of the "Turkish Reveille."
At the breakfast-table, when I told my host of my morning's experience, I learned that it was not a mere chance that the piece of music which awakened me was a reveille. The airs played at one of the halls during the waking hours of the morning were always of an inspiring type.
At the breakfast table, when I shared my morning experience with my host, I found out that it wasn't just a coincidence that the music that woke me up was a reveille. The tunes played at one of the halls during the morning hours were always uplifting.
"By the way," I said, "I have not thought to ask you anything about the state of Europe. Have the societies of the Old World also been remodeled?"
"By the way," I said, "I haven't thought to ask you anything about what's going on in Europe. Have the societies of the Old World been reshaped as well?"
"Yes," replied Dr. Leete, "the great nations of Europe as well as Australia, Mexico, and parts of South America, are now organized industrially like the United States, which was the pioneer of the evolution. The peaceful relations of these nations are assured by a loose form of federal union of world-wide extent. An international council regulates the mutual intercourse and commerce of the members of the union and their joint policy toward the more backward races, which are gradually being educated up to civilized institutions. Complete autonomy within its own limits is enjoyed by every nation."
"Yes," Dr. Leete replied, "the major countries in Europe, along with Australia, Mexico, and parts of South America, are now organized industrially like the United States, which was the first to make this shift. The peaceful relations among these nations are guaranteed by a loose form of global federal union. An international council oversees the interactions and trade between the member nations and their collective approach to less developed nations, which are slowly being brought up to modern standards. Each country enjoys full autonomy within its own borders."
"How do you carry on commerce without money?" I said. "In trading with other nations, you must use some sort of money, although you dispense with it in the internal affairs of the nation."
"How do you do business without money?" I said. "When trading with other countries, you need to use some form of currency, even if you don't use it for internal matters within the nation."
"Oh, no; money is as superfluous in our foreign as in our internal relations. When foreign commerce was conducted by private enterprise, money was necessary to adjust it on account of the multifarious complexity of the transactions; but nowadays it is a function of the nations as units. There are thus only a dozen or so merchants in the world, and their business being supervised by the international council, a simple system of book accounts serves perfectly to regulate their dealings. Customs duties of every sort are of course superfluous. A nation simply does not import what its government does not think requisite for the general interest. Each nation has a bureau of foreign exchange, which manages its trading. For example, the American bureau, estimating such and such quantities of French goods necessary to America for a given year, sends the order to the French bureau, which in turn sends its order to our bureau. The same is done mutually by all the nations."
"Oh no; money is just as unnecessary in our international relations as it is in our domestic ones. When foreign trade was handled by private companies, money was needed to manage the complex transactions involved. But these days, it’s a job for countries as whole units. There are now only about a dozen merchants globally, and since their operations are overseen by an international council, a straightforward system of bookkeeping works perfectly to regulate their transactions. Customs duties of all types are, of course, unnecessary. A country simply doesn’t import what its government deems unnecessary for the common good. Each nation has a foreign exchange office that oversees its trade. For instance, the American office estimates the amounts of French goods that America needs for a given year and sends the order to the French office, which then sends its order back to us. This is done mutually by all countries."
"But how are the prices of foreign goods settled, since there is no competition?"
"But how are the prices of foreign goods determined, since there's no competition?"
"The price at which one nation supplies another with goods," replied Dr. Leete, "must be that at which it supplies its own citizens. So you see there is no danger of misunderstanding. Of course no nation is theoretically bound to supply another with the product of its own labor, but it is for the interest of all to exchange some commodities. If a nation is regularly supplying another with certain goods, notice is required from either side of any important change in the relation."
"The price at which one country sells goods to another," Dr. Leete replied, "has to be the same as the price for its own citizens. So, there's no risk of misunderstanding. Of course, no country is theoretically obligated to provide another with the products of its own labor, but it's in everyone's best interest to trade some goods. If a country is consistently supplying another with specific items, either side needs to give notice of any significant changes in that relationship."
"But what if a nation, having a monopoly of some natural product, should refuse to supply it to the others, or to one of them?"
"But what if a country that has a monopoly on a natural resource decides not to supply it to others, or to just one of them?"
"Such a case has never occurred, and could not without doing the refusing party vastly more harm than the others," replied Dr. Leete. "In the fist place, no favoritism could be legally shown. The law requires that each nation shall deal with the others, in all respects, on exactly the same footing. Such a course as you suggest would cut off the nation adopting it from the remainder of the earth for all purposes whatever. The contingency is one that need not give us much anxiety."
"That situation has never happened, and it couldn't without causing much more harm to the party that refuses than to the others," Dr. Leete replied. "First of all, no favoritism can be legally shown. The law requires that every nation treats all others on the exact same level. The approach you suggest would isolate the nation that adopts it from the rest of the world for all purposes. This scenario is one that we don’t need to worry about too much."
"But," said I, "supposing a nation, having a natural monopoly in some product of which it exports more than it consumes, should put the price away up, and thus, without cutting off the supply, make a profit out of its neighbors' necessities? Its own citizens would of course have to pay the higher price on that commodity, but as a body would make more out of foreigners than they would be out of pocket themselves."
"But," I said, "what if a country that has a natural monopoly on a product it exports more than it consumes decides to raise the price significantly, making a profit out of its neighbors' needs without reducing the supply? Its own citizens would have to pay the higher price for that product, but overall, they would gain more from foreigners than they would spend themselves."
"When you come to know how prices of all commodities are determined nowadays, you will perceive how impossible it is that they could be altered, except with reference to the amount or arduousness of the work required respectively to produce them," was Dr. Leete's reply. "This principle is an international as well as a national guarantee; but even without it the sense of community of interest, international as well as national, and the conviction of the folly of selfishness, are too deep nowadays to render possible such a piece of sharp practice as you apprehend. You must understand that we all look forward to an eventual unification of the world as one nation. That, no doubt, will be the ultimate form of society, and will realize certain economic advantages over the present federal system of autonomous nations. Meanwhile, however, the present system works so nearly perfectly that we are quite content to leave to posterity the completion of the scheme. There are, indeed, some who hold that it never will be completed, on the ground that the federal plan is not merely a provisional solution of the problem of human society, but the best ultimate solution."
"When you understand how the prices of all goods are determined today, you'll realize how impossible it is for them to change, except based on the amount or difficulty of the work needed to produce them," Dr. Leete replied. "This principle serves as a guarantee both internationally and nationally; but even without it, the sense of shared interests, both globally and locally, along with the understanding of the foolishness of selfishness, is too strong today to allow for the kind of shady dealings you're worried about. You need to know that we all anticipate a future where the world is unified as one nation. That will surely be the final stage of society and will bring certain economic benefits over the current system of independent nations. In the meantime, however, the current system functions so nearly perfectly that we're quite satisfied to leave the full realization of this vision to future generations. There are, however, some who believe it will never be fully realized, arguing that the federal system is not just a temporary fix for social issues, but the best permanent solution."
"How do you manage," I asked, "when the books of any two nations do not balance? Supposing we import more from France than we export to her."
"How do you handle it," I asked, "when the trade balances of two countries don't match? For example, if we import more from France than we export to them?"
"At the end of each year," replied the doctor, "the books of every nation are examined. If France is found in our debt, probably we are in the debt of some nation which owes France, and so on with all the nations. The balances that remain after the accounts have been cleared by the international council should not be large under our system. Whatever they may be, the council requires them to be settled every few years, and may require their settlement at any time if they are getting too large; for it is not intended that any nation shall run largely in debt to another, lest feelings unfavorable to amity should be engendered. To guard further against this, the international council inspects the commodities interchanged by the nations, to see that they are of perfect quality."
"At the end of each year," the doctor said, "the financial books of every country are reviewed. If France is found to owe us money, we're likely in debt to another country that owes France, and this goes for all nations. The remaining balances after the international council has settled accounts shouldn’t be significant under our system. Whatever those balances are, the council requires them to be addressed every few years, and they can insist on settlement at any time if those balances get too high; we don’t want any country to owe another too much, as that could create negative feelings. To prevent this further, the international council checks the goods traded between countries to ensure they are of top quality."
"But what are the balances finally settled with, seeing that you have no money?"
"But how do you settle the balances when you have no money?"
"In national staples; a basis of agreement as to what staples shall be accepted, and in what proportions, for settlement of accounts, being a preliminary to trade relations."
"In national staples, there should be an agreement on which staples will be accepted and in what proportions for settling accounts, as a prerequisite for trade relations."
"Emigration is another point I want to ask you about," said I. "With every nation organized as a close industrial partnership, monopolizing all means of production in the country, the emigrant, even if he were permitted to land, would starve. I suppose there is no emigration nowadays."
"Emigration is another topic I want to discuss," I said. "With every nation set up as a tight industrial partnership, controlling all means of production in the country, an emigrant, even if allowed to land, would end up starving. I guess there's no emigration these days."
"On the contrary, there is constant emigration, by which I suppose you mean removal to foreign countries for permanent residence," replied Dr. Leete. "It is arranged on a simple international arrangement of indemnities. For example, if a man at twenty-one emigrates from England to America, England loses all the expense of his maintenance and education, and America gets a workman for nothing. America accordingly makes England an allowance. The same principle, varied to suit the case, applies generally. If the man is near the term of his labor when he emigrates, the country receiving him has the allowance. As to imbecile persons, it is deemed best that each nation should be responsible for its own, and the emigration of such must be under full guarantees of support by his own nation. Subject to these regulations, the right of any man to emigrate at any time is unrestricted."
"On the contrary, there's ongoing emigration, which I assume you mean as moving to foreign countries for permanent living," Dr. Leete replied. "It's based on a straightforward international agreement of compensations. For instance, if a person at twenty-one moves from England to America, England loses all the costs of his upbringing and education, while America gains a worker for free. Therefore, America provides England with a payment. This basic idea, adjusted to fit different situations, applies broadly. If the person is nearing the end of their working life when they emigrate, the country receiving them gets the payment. Regarding individuals with disabilities, it's considered best for each country to take responsibility for its own, and the emigration of such individuals must have full guarantees of support from their home country. With these rules in place, any person's right to emigrate at any time is not restricted."
"But how about mere pleasure trips; tours of observation? How can a stranger travel in a country whose people do not receive money, and are themselves supplied with the means of life on a basis not extended to him? His own credit card cannot, of course, be good in other lands. How does he pay his way?"
"But what about simple pleasure trips or sightseeing tours? How can someone unfamiliar with a country travel there if the locals don't accept money and rely on resources that aren’t available to him? His credit card definitely won’t work in other countries. How does he pay for anything?"
"An American credit card," replied Dr. Leete, "is just as good in Europe as American gold used to be, and on precisely the same condition, namely, that it be exchanged into the currency of the country you are traveling in. An American in Berlin takes his credit card to the local office of the international council, and receives in exchange for the whole or part of it a German credit card, the amount being charged against the United States in favor of Germany on the international account."
"An American credit card," Dr. Leete replied, "is just as good in Europe as American gold used to be, and under the same condition: it needs to be exchanged for the local currency of the country you’re visiting. An American in Berlin takes their credit card to the local office of the international council and, in exchange, receives a German credit card, with the amount being charged against the United States in favor of Germany on the international account."
"Perhaps Mr. West would like to dine at the Elephant to-day," said Edith, as we left the table.
"Maybe Mr. West would like to have dinner at the Elephant today," said Edith as we got up from the table.
"That is the name we give to the general dining-house in our ward," explained her father. "Not only is our cooking done at the public kitchens, as I told you last night, but the service and quality of the meals are much more satisfactory if taken at the dining-house. The two minor meals of the day are usually taken at home, as not worth the trouble of going out; but it is general to go out to dine. We have not done so since you have been with us, from a notion that it would be better to wait till you had become a little more familiar with our ways. What do you think? Shall we take dinner at the dining-house to-day?"
"That’s what we call the main dining spot in our neighborhood," her father explained. "Not only do we get our cooking from the public kitchens, like I mentioned last night, but the service and meal quality are way better at the dining house. We usually have the two smaller meals at home since they're not worth the hassle of going out; but it’s pretty common to go out for dinner. We haven't gone out since you’ve been here because we thought it’d be better to wait until you were more comfortable with our ways. What do you think? Should we have dinner at the dining house today?"
I said that I should be very much pleased to do so.
I said that I'd be really happy to do that.
Not long after, Edith came to me, smiling, and said:
Not long after, Edith approached me with a smile and said:
"Last night, as I was thinking what I could do to make you feel at home until you came to be a little more used to us and our ways, an idea occurred to me. What would you say if I were to introduce you to some very nice people of your own times, whom I am sure you used to be well acquainted with?"
"Last night, while I was thinking about how to make you feel more at home until you got used to us and our ways, an idea came to me. How would you feel if I introduced you to some really nice people from your own time, who I’m sure you knew well?"
I replied, rather vaguely, that it would certainly be very agreeable, but I did not see how she was going to manage it.
I responded, somewhat uncertainly, that it would definitely be nice, but I didn't understand how she planned to pull it off.
"Come with me," was her smiling reply, "and see if I am not as good as my word."
"Come with me," she replied with a smile, "and see if I’m not as good as my word."
My susceptibility to surprise had been pretty well exhausted by the numerous shocks it had received, but it was with some wonderment that I followed her into a room which I had not before entered. It was a small, cosy apartment, walled with cases filled with books.
My ability to be surprised had pretty much run out from all the shocks I'd experienced, but I still felt a bit amazed as I followed her into a room I had never been in before. It was a small, cozy space, lined with shelves full of books.
"Here are your friends," said Edith, indicating one of the cases, and as my eye glanced over the names on the backs of the volumes, Shakespeare, Milton, Wordsworth, Shelley, Tennyson, Defoe, Dickens, Thackeray, Hugo, Hawthorne, Irving, and a score of other great writers of my time and all time, I understood her meaning. She had indeed made good her promise in a sense compared with which its literal fulfillment would have been a disappointment. She had introduced me to a circle of friends whom the century that had elapsed since last I communed with them had aged as little as it had myself. Their spirit was as high, their wit as keen, their laughter and their tears as contagious, as when their speech had whiled away the hours of a former century. Lonely I was not and could not be more, with this goodly companionship, however wide the gulf of years that gaped between me and my old life.
"Here are your friends," said Edith, pointing to one of the cases, and as I scanned the names on the spines of the books—Shakespeare, Milton, Wordsworth, Shelley, Tennyson, Defoe, Dickens, Thackeray, Hugo, Hawthorne, Irving, and many other great writers of both my time and all time—I understood what she meant. She had truly fulfilled her promise in a way that exceeded any literal expectation. She had introduced me to a group of friends who had aged as little in the century since I last spent time with them as I had. Their spirit was just as uplifting, their wit as sharp, and their laughter and tears as infectious as when their words had once made the hours fly by in a past century. I was not lonely and could not feel lonely anymore, with such wonderful company around me, no matter how vast the chasm of years that lay between me and my old life.
"You are glad I brought you here," exclaimed Edith, radiant, as she read in my face the success of her experiment. "It was a good idea, was it not, Mr. West? How stupid in me not to think of it before! I will leave you now with your old friends, for I know there will be no company for you like them just now; but remember you must not let old friends make you quite forget new ones!" and with that smiling caution she left me.
"You’re glad I brought you here," Edith said excitedly, beaming as she saw the success of her plan in my expression. "It was a great idea, right, Mr. West? How silly of me not to think of it sooner! I’ll leave you now with your old friends, because I know there’s no company better than them for you right now; but remember, you can’t let your old friends make you completely forget about your new ones!" With that friendly reminder, she walked away.
Attracted by the most familiar of the names before me, I laid my hand on a volume of Dickens, and sat down to read. He had been my prime favorite among the bookwriters of the century,—I mean the nineteenth century,—and a week had rarely passed in my old life during which I had not taken up some volume of his works to while away an idle hour. Any volume with which I had been familiar would have produced an extraordinary impression, read under my present circumstances, but my exceptional familiarity with Dickens, and his consequent power to call up the associations of my former life, gave to his writings an effect no others could have had, to intensify, by force of contrast, my appreciation of the strangeness of my present environment. However new and astonishing one's surroundings, the tendency is to become a part of them so soon that almost from the first the power to see them objectively and fully measure their strangeness, is lost. That power, already dulled in my case, the pages of Dickens restored by carrying me back through their associations to the standpoint of my former life.
Drawn in by the most familiar name in front of me, I placed my hand on a book by Dickens and sat down to read. He had been my top favorite among the authors of the century—I mean the nineteenth century—and there hadn't been many weeks in my old life where I hadn't picked up one of his books to pass the time in a leisurely manner. Any book I was familiar with would have made a significant impact when read under my current situation, but my deep familiarity with Dickens and his ability to evoke memories of my past life gave his writing a unique effect that no other author could match, enhancing my awareness of how strange my present surroundings were. No matter how new and surprising a place is, you tend to adapt so quickly that you almost immediately lose the ability to see it clearly and fully recognize how unusual it is. That ability, already dulled in my case, was revived by the pages of Dickens, which transported me back through their memories to the perspective of my former life.
With a clearness which I had not been able before to attain, I saw now the past and present, like contrasting pictures, side by side.
With a clarity I hadn't been able to achieve before, I now saw the past and present, like contrasting images, side by side.
The genius of the great novelist of the nineteenth century, like that of Homer, might indeed defy time; but the setting of his pathetic tales, the misery of the poor, the wrongs of power, the pitiless cruelty of the system of society, had passed away as utterly as Circe and the sirens, Charybdis and Cyclops.
The brilliance of the great 19th-century novelist, similar to that of Homer, might truly stand the test of time; however, the backdrop of his heart-wrenching stories, the struggles of the poor, the injustices of the powerful, and the unforgiving cruelty of societal systems have vanished completely, just like Circe, the sirens, Charybdis, and the Cyclops.
During the hour or two that I sat there with Dickens open before me, I did not actually read more than a couple of pages. Every paragraph, every phrase, brought up some new aspect of the world-transformation which had taken place, and led my thoughts on long and widely ramifying excursions. As meditating thus in Dr. Leete's library I gradually attained a more clear and coherent idea of the prodigious spectacle which I had been so strangely enabled to view, I was filled with a deepening wonder at the seeming capriciousness of the fate that had given to one who so little deserved it, or seemed in any way set apart for it, the power alone among his contemporaries to stand upon the earth in this latter day. I had neither foreseen the new world nor toiled for it, as many about me had done regardless of the scorn of fools or the misconstruction of the good. Surely it would have been more in accordance with the fitness of things had one of those prophetic and strenuous souls been enabled to see the travail of his soul and be satisfied; he, for example, a thousand times rather than I, who, having beheld in a vision the world I looked on, sang of it in words that again and again, during these last wondrous days, had rung in my mind:
During the hour or two that I sat there with Dickens open in front of me, I didn’t actually read more than a couple of pages. Every paragraph and every phrase brought up some new aspect of the world transformation that had occurred, leading my thoughts on long and wide-ranging explorations. As I pondered this in Dr. Leete's library and gradually formed a clearer and more coherent understanding of the incredible spectacle I had been so strangely allowed to witness, I was filled with a growing wonder at the apparent randomness of fate that had given, to one who seemed so unworthy and not particularly special, the unique ability among his contemporaries to stand on this earth in modern times. I had neither anticipated the new world nor worked for it, unlike many around me who persevered despite being ridiculed by fools or misjudged by the good. Surely, it would have made more sense for one of those prophetic and determined individuals to see the fruits of their labor and be satisfied; for example, he would have been a thousand times more deserving than I, who, after having seen the world I gazed upon in a vision, expressed it in words that time and again had echoed in my mind during these last amazing days:
For I dipt into the future, far as human eye could see,
Saw the vision of the world, and all the wonder that would be
Till the war-drum throbbed no longer, and the battle-flags were furled.
In the Parliament of man, the federation of the world.
For I looked into the future as far as the human eye could see,
Saw a vision of the world and all the amazing things to come
Until the war-drum stopped beating, and the battle flags were put away.
In the Parliament of mankind, the united nations of the world.
Then the common sense of most shall hold a fretful realm in awe,
And the kindly earth shall slumber, lapt in universal law.
For I doubt not through the ages one increasing purpose runs,
And the thoughts of men are widened with the process of the suns.
Then the common sense of most will hold a restless world in awe,
And the gentle earth will rest, wrapped in universal order.
For I have no doubt that through the ages, one growing purpose continues,
And the thoughts of people expand with the movement of the suns.
What though, in his old age, he momentarily lost faith in his own prediction, as prophets in their hours of depression and doubt generally do; the words had remained eternal testimony to the seership of a poet's heart, the insight that is given to faith.
What if, in his old age, he briefly lost faith in his own prediction, as prophets often do during times of depression and doubt; the words had still stood as an enduring testament to the vision of a poet's heart, the understanding that comes from faith.
I was still in the library when some hours later Dr. Leete sought me there. "Edith told me of her idea," he said, "and I thought it an excellent one. I had a little curiosity what writer you would first turn to. Ah, Dickens! You admired him, then! That is where we moderns agree with you. Judged by our standards, he overtops all the writers of his age, not because his literary genius was highest, but because his great heart beat for the poor, because he made the cause of the victims of society his own, and devoted his pen to exposing its cruelties and shams. No man of his time did so much as he to turn men's minds to the wrong and wretchedness of the old order of things, and open their eyes to the necessity of the great change that was coming, although he himself did not clearly foresee it."
I was still in the library when Dr. Leete came looking for me a few hours later. "Edith told me about her idea," he said, "and I think it's a great one. I was curious to see which writer you would turn to first. Ah, Dickens! So you admired him! That's where we moderns see eye to eye with you. By our standards, he surpasses all the writers of his time, not just because his literary talent was the greatest, but because he had a big heart for the poor, because he took up the cause of society's victims, and used his writing to expose its cruelty and hypocrisy. No one in his era did as much as he did to make people aware of the wrongs and suffering of the old ways and to help them recognize the need for the big change that was on the horizon, even though he didn't clearly see it himself."
Chapter 14
A heavy rainstorm came up during the day, and I had concluded that the condition of the streets would be such that my hosts would have to give up the idea of going out to dinner, although the dining-hall I had understood to be quite near. I was much surprised when at the dinner hour the ladies appeared prepared to go out, but without either rubbers or umbrellas.
A heavy rainstorm hit during the day, and I figured that the streets would be in such bad shape that my hosts would have to cancel their plans for dinner, even though I’d heard the dining hall was really close by. I was surprised when, at dinner time, the ladies showed up ready to go out, but without any rain boots or umbrellas.
The mystery was explained when we found ourselves on the street, for a continuous waterproof covering had been let down so as to inclose the sidewalk and turn it into a well lighted and perfectly dry corridor, which was filled with a stream of ladies and gentlemen dressed for dinner. At the corners the entire open space was similarly roofed in. Edith Leete, with whom I walked, seemed much interested in learning what appeared to be entirely new to her, that in the stormy weather the streets of the Boston of my day had been impassable, except to persons protected by umbrellas, boots, and heavy clothing. "Were sidewalk coverings not used at all?" she asked. They were used, I explained, but in a scattered and utterly unsystematic way, being private enterprises. She said to me that at the present time all the streets were provided against inclement weather in the manner I saw, the apparatus being rolled out of the way when it was unnecessary. She intimated that it would be considered an extraordinary imbecility to permit the weather to have any effect on the social movements of the people.
The mystery cleared up once we stepped outside, as a continuous waterproof covering had been set up to enclose the sidewalk, turning it into a well-lit and completely dry corridor filled with a stream of people dressed for dinner. The entire open space at the corners was similarly covered. Edith Leete, who was walking with me, seemed very interested in learning what was completely new to her: that in the stormy weather of my day in Boston, the streets had been unpassable except for those protected by umbrellas, boots, and heavy clothing. "Weren't sidewalk coverings used at all?" she asked. They were used, I explained, but in a scattered and totally unorganized way, as private enterprises. She told me that nowadays, all the streets were equipped for bad weather like what I was seeing, with the covering rolled away when it wasn't needed. She suggested it would be seen as a huge mistake to let the weather affect people's social activities.
Dr. Leete, who was walking ahead, overhearing something of our talk, turned to say that the difference between the age of individualism and that of concert was well characterized by the fact that, in the nineteenth century, when it rained, the people of Boston put up three hundred thousand umbrellas over as many heads, and in the twentieth century they put up one umbrella over all the heads.
Dr. Leete, who was walking ahead and catching part of our conversation, turned to explain that the difference between the age of individualism and that of cooperation was clearly shown by the fact that, in the nineteenth century, when it rained, the people of Boston used three hundred thousand umbrellas for just as many heads, while in the twentieth century they shared one umbrella for everyone.
As we walked on, Edith said, "The private umbrella is father's favorite figure to illustrate the old way when everybody lived for himself and his family. There is a nineteenth century painting at the Art Gallery representing a crowd of people in the rain, each one holding his umbrella over himself and his wife, and giving his neighbors the drippings, which he claims must have been meant by the artist as a satire on his times."
As we walked along, Edith said, "Dad's favorite example is the private umbrella, representing the old days when everyone lived for themselves and their families. There's a nineteenth-century painting at the Art Gallery showing a crowd of people in the rain, each person holding an umbrella over themselves and their spouse, while letting the rain drip on their neighbors. He believes the artist intended it as a satire of that era."
We now entered a large building into which a stream of people was pouring. I could not see the front, owing to the awning, but, if in correspondence with the interior, which was even finer than the store I visited the day before, it would have been magnificent. My companion said that the sculptured group over the entrance was especially admired. Going up a grand staircase we walked some distance along a broad corridor with many doors opening upon it. At one of these, which bore my host's name, we turned in, and I found myself in an elegant dining-room containing a table for four. Windows opened on a courtyard where a fountain played to a great height and music made the air electric.
We entered a large building where a crowd of people was flowing in. I couldn't see the front because of the awning, but if it matched the interior, which was even nicer than the store I went to the day before, it would have been stunning. My companion mentioned that the sculpture above the entrance was particularly admired. As we climbed a grand staircase, we walked along a wide corridor lined with many doors. At one of these doors, which had my host's name on it, we went inside, and I found myself in a classy dining room with a table for four. The windows overlooked a courtyard with a fountain that shot up high, and the air was filled with music.
"You seem at home here," I said, as we seated ourselves at table, and Dr. Leete touched an annunciator.
"You seem comfortable here," I said, as we sat down at the table, and Dr. Leete pressed a button.
"This is, in fact, a part of our house, slightly detached from the rest," he replied. "Every family in the ward has a room set apart in this great building for its permanent and exclusive use for a small annual rental. For transient guests and individuals there is accommodation on another floor. If we expect to dine here, we put in our orders the night before, selecting anything in market, according to the daily reports in the papers. The meal is as expensive or as simple as we please, though of course everything is vastly cheaper as well as better than it would be prepared at home. There is actually nothing which our people take more interest in than the perfection of the catering and cooking done for them, and I admit that we are a little vain of the success that has been attained by this branch of the service. Ah, my dear Mr. West, though other aspects of your civilization were more tragical, I can imagine that none could have been more depressing than the poor dinners you had to eat, that is, all of you who had not great wealth."
"This is actually part of our house, slightly separate from the rest," he replied. "Every family in the neighborhood has a room set aside in this big building for their own exclusive use for a small annual fee. For temporary guests and individuals, there's accommodation on another floor. If we want to have dinner here, we place our orders the night before, choosing anything available in the market based on the daily reports in the papers. The meal can be as fancy or as simple as we want, but of course, everything is much cheaper and also better than if we prepared it at home. There’s really nothing our people care more about than the quality of the catering and cooking provided for them, and I admit we take some pride in the success of this part of the service. Ah, my dear Mr. West, while other aspects of your society may have been more tragic, I can imagine that none could have been more disheartening than the poor dinners you had to eat, especially for those of you without great wealth."
"You would have found none of us disposed to disagree with you on that point," I said.
"You wouldn't have found any of us willing to disagree with you on that point," I said.
The waiter, a fine-looking young fellow, wearing a slightly distinctive uniform, now made his appearance. I observed him closely, as it was the first time I had been able to study particularly the bearing of one of the enlisted members of the industrial army. This young man, I knew from what I had been told, must be highly educated, and the equal, socially and in all respects, of those he served. But it was perfectly evident that to neither side was the situation in the slightest degree embarrassing. Dr. Leete addressed the young man in a tone devoid, of course, as any gentleman's would be, of superciliousness, but at the same time not in any way deprecatory, while the manner of the young man was simply that of a person intent on discharging correctly the task he was engaged in, equally without familiarity or obsequiousness. It was, in fact, the manner of a soldier on duty, but without the military stiffness. As the youth left the room, I said, "I cannot get over my wonder at seeing a young man like that serving so contentedly in a menial position."
The waiter, a good-looking young guy in a somewhat unique uniform, now appeared. I watched him closely, as it was my first chance to really observe how one of the enlisted members of the industrial workforce carried himself. This young man, from what I had been told, must be well-educated and socially equal to those he served. However, it was clear that neither side found the situation awkward at all. Dr. Leete spoke to the young man in a tone that was polite and, of course, free of arrogance, but also not in any way dismissive. The young man's demeanor was simply that of someone focused on doing his job correctly, neither too friendly nor overly servile. It was, in fact, the behavior of a soldier on duty, but without the usual military stiffness. As the young man left the room, I remarked, "I can't get over how amazed I am to see a young man like that happily working in such a lowly position."
"What is that word 'menial'? I never heard it," said Edith.
"What does the word 'menial' mean? I've never heard it before," said Edith.
"It is obsolete now," remarked her father. "If I understand it rightly, it applied to persons who performed particularly disagreeable and unpleasant tasks for others, and carried with it an implication of contempt. Was it not so, Mr. West?"
"It’s outdated now," her father commented. "If I remember correctly, it referred to people who did really unpleasant and disagreeable jobs for others, and it carried a sense of disdain. Wasn’t that right, Mr. West?"
"That is about it," I said. "Personal service, such as waiting on tables, was considered menial, and held in such contempt, in my day, that persons of culture and refinement would suffer hardship before condescending to it."
"That's about it," I said. "Personal service, like waiting tables, was seen as lowly and looked down upon in my time, so much so that people of culture and sophistication would endure difficulties rather than stoop to it."
"What a strangely artificial idea," exclaimed Mrs. Leete wonderingly.
"What a strange, artificial idea," Mrs. Leete exclaimed in wonder.
"And yet these services had to be rendered," said Edith.
"And yet these services had to be provided," Edith said.
"Of course," I replied. "But we imposed them on the poor, and those who had no alternative but starvation."
"Of course," I replied. "But we forced it on the poor, and those who had no choice but to starve."
"And increased the burden you imposed on them by adding your contempt," remarked Dr. Leete.
"And increased the burden you placed on them by adding your disdain," remarked Dr. Leete.
"I don't think I clearly understand," said Edith. "Do you mean that you permitted people to do things for you which you despised them for doing, or that you accepted services from them which you would have been unwilling to render them? You can't surely mean that, Mr. West?"
"I don't think I get it," said Edith. "Are you saying that you allowed people to do things for you that you looked down on them for doing, or that you accepted help from them that you wouldn't have been willing to give back? You can't really mean that, Mr. West?"
I was obliged to tell her that the fact was just as she had stated. Dr. Leete, however, came to my relief.
I had to tell her that what she said was true. Dr. Leete, though, stepped in to help me out.
"To understand why Edith is surprised," he said, "you must know that nowadays it is an axiom of ethics that to accept a service from another which we would be unwilling to return in kind, if need were, is like borrowing with the intention of not repaying, while to enforce such a service by taking advantage of the poverty or necessity of a person would be an outrage like forcible robbery. It is the worst thing about any system which divides men, or allows them to be divided, into classes and castes, that it weakens the sense of a common humanity. Unequal distribution of wealth, and, still more effectually, unequal opportunities of education and culture, divided society in your day into classes which in many respects regarded each other as distinct races. There is not, after all, such a difference as might appear between our ways of looking at this question of service. Ladies and gentlemen of the cultured class in your day would no more have permitted persons of their own class to render them services they would scorn to return than we would permit anybody to do so. The poor and the uncultured, however, they looked upon as of another kind from themselves. The equal wealth and equal opportunities of culture which all persons now enjoy have simply made us all members of one class, which corresponds to the most fortunate class with you. Until this equality of condition had come to pass, the idea of the solidarity of humanity, the brotherhood of all men, could never have become the real conviction and practical principle of action it is nowadays. In your day the same phrases were indeed used, but they were phrases merely."
"To understand why Edith is surprised," he said, "you need to know that today, it's a fundamental principle of ethics that accepting a favor from someone that we wouldn't be willing to repay if needed is like borrowing with no intention of paying it back. Also, taking advantage of someone's poverty or need to enforce such a favor is no different than theft. The worst part of any system that divides people into classes or castes is that it undermines the sense of shared humanity. In your time, the unequal distribution of wealth and, even more so, unequal access to education and culture split society into classes, where people viewed each other as if they belonged to different races. Ultimately, there's not as much of a difference as it might seem between our views on the issue of service. People in the cultured class back in your day wouldn’t have allowed members of their own class to provide them with services they would never think of returning, just like we wouldn’t allow that either. However, they saw the poor and uneducated as fundamentally different from themselves. The equal wealth and opportunities for education that everyone has today have created a society where we are all members of one class, similar to the most privileged class in your time. It’s only after achieving this equality that the idea of shared humanity and the brotherhood of all people could truly become a real belief and practical guiding principle. In your day, similar phrases were used, but they were just empty words."
"Do the waiters, also, volunteer?"
"Do the waiters volunteer too?"
"No," replied Dr. Leete. "The waiters are young men in the unclassified grade of the industrial army who are assignable to all sorts of miscellaneous occupations not requiring special skill. Waiting on table is one of these, and every young recruit is given a taste of it. I myself served as a waiter for several months in this very dining-house some forty years ago. Once more you must remember that there is recognized no sort of difference between the dignity of the different sorts of work required by the nation. The individual is never regarded, nor regards himself, as the servant of those he serves, nor is he in any way dependent upon them. It is always the nation which he is serving. No difference is recognized between a waiter's functions and those of any other worker. The fact that his is a personal service is indifferent from our point of view. So is a doctor's. I should as soon expect our waiter today to look down on me because I served him as a doctor, as think of looking down on him because he serves me as a waiter."
"No," Dr. Leete replied. "The waiters are young men in the unclassified tier of the workforce, assigned to all kinds of jobs that don't require special skills. Waiting tables is one of these, and every newcomer gets a chance to try it out. I myself worked as a waiter for several months in this very dining establishment about forty years ago. You must also remember that there is no recognized hierarchy in the dignity of the various types of work that support the nation. A person is never viewed, nor does he view himself, as the servant of those he serves, nor is he in any way dependent on them. He is always serving the nation. There is no distinction between a waiter's job and anyone else's. The fact that his work is personal doesn't matter from our perspective. Neither does a doctor's. I would no more expect our waiter today to look down on me for having served him as a doctor than I would think of looking down on him because he serves me as a waiter."
After dinner my entertainers conducted me about the building, of which the extent, the magnificent architecture and richness of embellishment, astonished me. It seemed that it was not merely a dining-hall, but likewise a great pleasure-house and social rendezvous of the quarter, and no appliance of entertainment or recreation seemed lacking.
After dinner, my hosts showed me around the building, which amazed me with its size, stunning architecture, and rich decorations. It felt like it was not just a dining hall, but also a grand entertainment venue and social hub of the area, equipped with every possible facility for fun and relaxation.
"You find illustrated here," said Dr. Leete, when I had expressed my admiration, "what I said to you in our first conversation, when you were looking out over the city, as to the splendor of our public and common life as compared with the simplicity of our private and home life, and the contrast which, in this respect, the twentieth bears to the nineteenth century. To save ourselves useless burdens, we have as little gear about us at home as is consistent with comfort, but the social side of our life is ornate and luxurious beyond anything the world ever knew before. All the industrial and professional guilds have clubhouses as extensive as this, as well as country, mountain, and seaside houses for sport and rest in vacations."
"You can see here," Dr. Leete said when I expressed my admiration, "what I mentioned in our first conversation when you were looking out over the city. I talked about how amazing our public and community life is compared to the simplicity of our private and home life, and how the twentieth century contrasts with the nineteenth in this regard. To avoid unnecessary burdens, we keep our homes as minimal as possible while still being comfortable, but our social life is more extravagant and luxurious than anything the world has ever seen before. All the industrial and professional groups have clubhouses as large as this, along with vacation homes in the countryside, mountains, and by the sea for sport and relaxation."
NOTE. In the latter part of the nineteenth century it became a practice of needy young men at some of the colleges of the country to earn a little money for their term bills by serving as waiters on tables at hotels during the long summer vacation. It was claimed, in reply to critics who expressed the prejudices of the time in asserting that persons voluntarily following such an occupation could not be gentlemen, that they were entitled to praise for vindicating, by their example, the dignity of all honest and necessary labor. The use of this argument illustrates a common confusion in thought on the part of my former contemporaries. The business of waiting on tables was in no more need of defense than most of the other ways of getting a living in that day, but to talk of dignity attaching to labor of any sort under the system then prevailing was absurd. There is no way in which selling labor for the highest price it will fetch is more dignified than selling goods for what can be got. Both were commercial transactions to be judged by the commercial standard. By setting a price in money on his service, the worker accepted the money measure for it, and renounced all clear claim to be judged by any other. The sordid taint which this necessity imparted to the noblest and the highest sorts of service was bitterly resented by generous souls, but there was no evading it. There was no exemption, however transcendent the quality of one's service, from the necessity of haggling for its price in the market-place. The physician must sell his healing and the apostle his preaching like the rest. The prophet, who had guessed the meaning of God, must dicker for the price of the revelation, and the poet hawk his visions in printers' row. If I were asked to name the most distinguishing felicity of this age, as compared to that in which I first saw the light, I should say that to me it seems to consist in the dignity you have given to labor by refusing to set a price upon it and abolishing the market-place forever. By requiring of every man his best you have made God his task-master, and by making honor the sole reward of achievement you have imparted to all service the distinction peculiar in my day to the soldier's.
NOTE. In the late nineteenth century, it became common for struggling young men at some colleges across the country to earn a bit of money for their tuition by working as waiters in hotels during the long summer break. Critics, who held the biases of that time and believed that people who chose such jobs could not be gentlemen, were countered by arguments stating that these young men deserved praise for demonstrating the dignity of all honest and necessary work through their actions. This discussion highlights a widespread misunderstanding among my peers. The work of waiting tables needed no more justification than most other ways of earning a living back then, but discussing the dignity associated with any kind of labor within that system was ridiculous. There was no more dignity in selling labor for the highest wage than in selling goods for whatever price one could get. Both were commercial transactions judged by the same financial standards. By putting a price on their services, workers accepted that monetary measure and gave up any claim to be evaluated differently. The unpleasant stigma that this situation attached to even the noblest forms of service was strongly felt by those with generous spirits, but it couldn’t be avoided. No one was exempt from having to negotiate for a fair price for their service, no matter how exceptional it was. A doctor had to sell his healing, and a preacher had to sell his sermons like everyone else. The prophet, who had deciphered God’s message, had to bargain for the price of his revelation, and the poet had to sell his visions in the market. If I were to identify the greatest improvement of this age compared to the one I was born into, I would say it lies in the dignity you’ve given to work by refusing to price it and permanently eliminating the marketplace. By demanding the best from everyone, you’ve made God their ultimate supervisor, and by making honor the only reward for success, you’ve given all service the same distinction that was once unique to soldiers in my day.
Chapter 15
When, in the course of our tour of inspection, we came to the library, we succumbed to the temptation of the luxurious leather chairs with which it was furnished, and sat down in one of the book-lined alcoves to rest and chat awhile.[1]
When we were inspecting the library during our tour, we couldn't resist the temptation of the luxurious leather chairs it had, so we settled into one of the book-lined alcoves to relax and chat for a bit.[1]
"Edith tells me that you have been in the library all the morning," said Mrs. Leete. "Do you know, it seems to me, Mr. West, that you are the most enviable of mortals."
"Edith told me that you've been in the library all morning," said Mrs. Leete. "You know, it seems to me, Mr. West, that you are the most envied person alive."
"I should like to know just why," I replied.
"I would like to know exactly why," I replied.
"Because the books of the last hundred years will be new to you," she answered. "You will have so much of the most absorbing literature to read as to leave you scarcely time for meals these five years to come. Ah, what would I give if I had not already read Berrian's novels."
"Because the books from the last hundred years will be new to you," she replied. "You'll have so much captivating literature to read that you’ll hardly have time for meals over the next five years. Ah, what I wouldn't give if I hadn’t already read Berrian’s novels."
"Or Nesmyth's, mamma," added Edith.
"Or Nesmyth's, Mom," added Edith.
"Yes, or Oates' poems, or 'Past and Present,' or, 'In the Beginning,' or—oh, I could name a dozen books, each worth a year of one's life," declared Mrs. Leete, enthusiastically.
"Yes, or Oates' poems, or 'Past and Present,' or 'In the Beginning,' or—oh, I could name a dozen books, each worth a year of your life," Mrs. Leete declared enthusiastically.
"I judge, then, that there has been some notable literature produced in this century."
"I believe that some impressive literature has been created in this century."
"Yes," said Dr. Leete. "It has been an era of unexampled intellectual splendor. Probably humanity never before passed through a moral and material evolution, at once so vast in its scope and brief in its time of accomplishment, as that from the old order to the new in the early part of this century. When men came to realize the greatness of the felicity which had befallen them, and that the change through which they had passed was not merely an improvement in details of their condition, but the rise of the race to a new plane of existence with an illimitable vista of progress, their minds were affected in all their faculties with a stimulus, of which the outburst of the mediaeval renaissance offers a suggestion but faint indeed. There ensued an era of mechanical invention, scientific discovery, art, musical and literary productiveness to which no previous age of the world offers anything comparable."
"Yes," Dr. Leete said. "We've experienced a time of extraordinary intellectual brilliance. Humanity has probably never gone through such a massive moral and material evolution, both in its scale and the quickness of its achievement, as the shift from the old order to the new in the early part of this century. When people came to understand the immense happiness that had come their way, and realized that the change they had undergone wasn't just an improvement in details of their lives, but rather a leap of the human race to a new level of existence with endless possibilities for progress, their minds were energized in every capacity, reminiscent of the bursts of creativity seen during the medieval renaissance, but even more profound. This led to an era of mechanical inventions, scientific discoveries, and an explosion of artistic, musical, and literary creativity that no previous age in history could match."
"By the way," said I, "talking of literature, how are books published now? Is that also done by the nation?"
"By the way," I said, "speaking of literature, how are books published these days? Is that also handled by the government?"
"Certainly."
"Sure."
"But how do you manage it? Does the government publish everything that is brought it as a matter of course, at the public expense, or does it exercise a censorship and print only what it approves?"
"But how do you handle it? Does the government automatically publish everything that's submitted, using public funds, or does it practice censorship and only print what it approves?"
"Neither way. The printing department has no censorial powers. It is bound to print all that is offered it, but prints it only on condition that the author defray the first cost out of his credit. He must pay for the privilege of the public ear, and if he has any message worth hearing we consider that he will be glad to do it. Of course, if incomes were unequal, as in the old times, this rule would enable only the rich to be authors, but the resources of citizens being equal, it merely measures the strength of the author's motive. The cost of an edition of an average book can be saved out of a year's credit by the practice of economy and some sacrifices. The book, on being published, is placed on sale by the nation."
"Neither option. The printing department doesn't have any censoring power. It has to print everything that's submitted, but only if the author covers the initial costs out of their own funds. They need to pay for the chance to be heard, and if they have something important to say, we believe they'll be willing to do it. Of course, if incomes were unequal like in the old days, this rule would mean only the wealthy could be authors, but since everyone's resources are more equal now, it just measures how strong the author's motivation is. The cost of printing a typical book can be saved up over a year with some budgeting and sacrifices. Once published, the book is sold by the nation."
"The author receiving a royalty on the sales as with us, I suppose," I suggested.
"The author gets a royalty on the sales like we do, I guess," I suggested.
"Not as with you, certainly," replied Dr. Leete, "but nevertheless in one way. The price of every book is made up of the cost of its publication with a royalty for the author. The author fixes this royalty at any figure he pleases. Of course if he puts it unreasonably high it is his own loss, for the book will not sell. The amount of this royalty is set to his credit and he is discharged from other service to the nation for so long a period as this credit at the rate of allowance for the support of citizens shall suffice to support him. If his book be moderately successful, he has thus a furlough for several months, a year, two or three years, and if he in the mean time produces other successful work, the remission of service is extended so far as the sale of that may justify. An author of much acceptance succeeds in supporting himself by his pen during the entire period of service, and the degree of any writer's literary ability, as determined by the popular voice, is thus the measure of the opportunity given him to devote his time to literature. In this respect the outcome of our system is not very dissimilar to that of yours, but there are two notable differences. In the first place, the universally high level of education nowadays gives the popular verdict a conclusiveness on the real merit of literary work which in your day it was as far as possible from having. In the second place, there is no such thing now as favoritism of any sort to interfere with the recognition of true merit. Every author has precisely the same facilities for bringing his work before the popular tribunal. To judge from the complaints of the writers of your day, this absolute equality of opportunity would have been greatly prized."
"Not like with you, for sure," replied Dr. Leete, "but in one way. The price of every book includes the cost of publishing it along with a royalty for the author. The author can set this royalty at whatever amount they choose. Of course, if they set it too high, it's their own loss because the book won't sell. This royalty amount is credited to them, and they are exempt from other service to the nation for as long as this credit provides enough for their support based on the allowance for citizens. If their book does moderately well, they get a break for several months, a year, or two or three years. And if they produce other successful work during that time, their exemption is extended as far as the sales justify. A well-received author can support themselves entirely through their writing during their service period, and the level of any writer's skill, as judged by the public, determines how much time they can devote to literature. In this way, the outcome of our system isn't very different from yours, but there are two significant differences. First, the overall high level of education now gives the public's judgment a definitive weight on the true value of literary work, which was not the case in your time. Second, there’s no favoritism anymore to interfere with recognizing true merit. Every author has the same opportunities to present their work to the public. Judging by the complaints from writers in your day, this total equality of opportunity would have been greatly appreciated."
"In the recognition of merit in other fields of original genius, such as music, art, invention, design," I said, "I suppose you follow a similar principle."
"In acknowledging talent in other areas of creativity, like music, art, invention, and design," I said, "I assume you use a similar approach."
"Yes," he replied, "although the details differ. In art, for example, as in literature, the people are the sole judges. They vote upon the acceptance of statues and paintings for the public buildings, and their favorable verdict carries with it the artist's remission from other tasks to devote himself to his vocation. On copies of his work disposed of, he also derives the same advantage as the author on sales of his books. In all these lines of original genius the plan pursued is the same to offer a free field to aspirants, and as soon as exceptional talent is recognized to release it from all trammels and let it have free course. The remission of other service in these cases is not intended as a gift or reward, but as the means of obtaining more and higher service. Of course there are various literary, art, and scientific institutes to which membership comes to the famous and is greatly prized. The highest of all honors in the nation, higher than the presidency, which calls merely for good sense and devotion to duty, is the red ribbon awarded by the vote of the people to the great authors, artists, engineers, physicians, and inventors of the generation. Not over a certain number wear it at any one time, though every bright young fellow in the country loses innumerable nights' sleep dreaming of it. I even did myself."
"Yes," he replied, "although the details vary. In art, just like in literature, the people are the only judges. They decide which statues and paintings get accepted into public buildings, and their positive feedback allows the artist to focus solely on their craft. For copies of his work sold, he benefits the same way an author does from book sales. In all these areas of original talent, the goal is the same: to provide an open space for new talents, and as soon as exceptional skill is recognized, to free it from all constraints and let it flourish. The release from other responsibilities in these situations isn’t meant as a gift or a reward, but as a way to achieve more and greater contributions. Of course, there are various literary, artistic, and scientific organizations that highly value membership for the renowned. The greatest honor in the nation, even more prestigious than the presidency, which only requires good judgment and dedication to duty, is the red ribbon awarded by popular vote to the outstanding authors, artists, engineers, doctors, and inventors of the generation. Only a limited number can wear it at one time, although every talented young person in the country loses countless nights of sleep dreaming about it. I even did myself."
"Just as if mamma and I would have thought any more of you with it," exclaimed Edith; "not that it isn't, of course, a very fine thing to have."
"Just like if Mom and I would think any more of you for it," exclaimed Edith; "not that it isn't, of course, a really nice thing to have."
"You had no choice, my dear, but to take your father as you found him and make the best of him," Dr. Leete replied; "but as for your mother, there, she would never have had me if I had not assured her that I was bound to get the red ribbon or at least the blue."
"You had no choice, my dear, but to accept your father as he was and make the best of it," Dr. Leete replied; "but as for your mother, she would never have chosen me if I hadn't promised her that I was determined to win the red ribbon or at least the blue."
On this extravagance Mrs. Leete's only comment was a smile.
On this extravagance, Mrs. Leete just smiled.
"How about periodicals and newspapers?" I said. "I won't deny that your book publishing system is a considerable improvement on ours, both as to its tendency to encourage a real literary vocation, and, quite as important, to discourage mere scribblers; but I don't see how it can be made to apply to magazines and newspapers. It is very well to make a man pay for publishing a book, because the expense will be only occasional; but no man could afford the expense of publishing a newspaper every day in the year. It took the deep pockets of our private capitalists to do that, and often exhausted even them before the returns came in. If you have newspapers at all, they must, I fancy, be published by the government at the public expense, with government editors, reflecting government opinions. Now, if your system is so perfect that there is never anything to criticize in the conduct of affairs, this arrangement may answer. Otherwise I should think the lack of an independent unofficial medium for the expression of public opinion would have most unfortunate results. Confess, Dr. Leete, that a free newspaper press, with all that it implies, was a redeeming incident of the old system when capital was in private hands, and that you have to set off the loss of that against your gains in other respects."
"How about magazines and newspapers?" I said. "I won't deny that your book publishing system is a significant improvement over ours, both in its ability to promote a genuine literary calling and, just as importantly, to discourage amateur writers; but I don't see how it can work for magazines and newspapers. It makes sense to have someone pay to publish a book since that cost is only occasional; however, no one could afford the cost of publishing a newspaper every single day of the year. It took the wealth of our private investors to do that, and often even they ran out of money before seeing returns. If you have newspapers at all, I assume they must be published by the government at public expense, with government editors reflecting government views. Now, if your system is so perfect that there’s never anything to criticize about how things are run, this setup might work. Otherwise, I would think the absence of an independent medium for expressing public opinion could have very negative consequences. Admit it, Dr. Leete, that a free press, with all that it entails, was a redeeming feature of the old system when capital was privately held, and that you need to weigh the loss of that against your benefits in other areas."
"I am afraid I can't give you even that consolation," replied Dr. Leete, laughing. "In the first place, Mr. West, the newspaper press is by no means the only or, as we look at it, the best vehicle for serious criticism of public affairs. To us, the judgments of your newspapers on such themes seem generally to have been crude and flippant, as well as deeply tinctured with prejudice and bitterness. In so far as they may be taken as expressing public opinion, they give an unfavorable impression of the popular intelligence, while so far as they may have formed public opinion, the nation was not to be felicitated. Nowadays, when a citizen desires to make a serious impression upon the public mind as to any aspect of public affairs, he comes out with a book or pamphlet, published as other books are. But this is not because we lack newspapers and magazines, or that they lack the most absolute freedom. The newspaper press is organized so as to be a more perfect expression of public opinion than it possibly could be in your day, when private capital controlled and managed it primarily as a money-making business, and secondarily only as a mouthpiece for the people."
"I'm afraid I can't give you that reassurance," Dr. Leete said with a laugh. "First of all, Mr. West, the news media is not the only or, in our view, the best way to provide serious criticism of public affairs. To us, the opinions expressed in your newspapers on such matters often come across as crude and superficial, and are heavily influenced by bias and resentment. If they reflect public opinion, they paint an unfavorable picture of the general intelligence; and if they have shaped public opinion, the nation shouldn't feel proud. Nowadays, if someone wants to seriously influence public thought about any issue, they publish a book or pamphlet just like any other author. But that's not because we lack newspapers and magazines, or that they don't enjoy complete freedom. The news media is organized to better reflect public opinion than it could in your time, when private capital ran and controlled it mainly for profit, and only secondarily as a voice for the people."
"But," said I, "if the government prints the papers at the public expense, how can it fail to control their policy? Who appoints the editors, if not the government?"
"But," I said, "if the government prints the papers at public expense, how can it not control their policy? Who appoints the editors if not the government?"
"The government does not pay the expense of the papers, nor appoint their editors, nor in any way exert the slightest influence on their policy," replied Dr. Leete. "The people who take the paper pay the expense of its publication, choose its editor, and remove him when unsatisfactory. You will scarcely say, I think, that such a newspaper press is not a free organ of popular opinion."
"The government doesn’t cover the costs of the newspapers, doesn’t appoint their editors, and doesn’t influence their policies in any way," Dr. Leete replied. "The people who subscribe to the paper pay for its publication, choose its editor, and can fire him if he doesn’t meet their expectations. I don’t think you can argue that a newspaper like that isn’t a free expression of public opinion."
"Decidedly I shall not," I replied, "but how is it practicable?"
"Definitely not," I replied, "but how is that possible?"
"Nothing could be simpler. Supposing some of my neighbors or myself think we ought to have a newspaper reflecting our opinions, and devoted especially to our locality, trade, or profession. We go about among the people till we get the names of such a number that their annual subscriptions will meet the cost of the paper, which is little or big according to the largeness of its constituency. The amount of the subscriptions marked off the credits of the citizens guarantees the nation against loss in publishing the paper, its business, you understand, being that of a publisher purely, with no option to refuse the duty required. The subscribers to the paper now elect somebody as editor, who, if he accepts the office, is discharged from other service during his incumbency. Instead of paying a salary to him, as in your day, the subscribers pay the nation an indemnity equal to the cost of his support for taking him away from the general service. He manages the paper just as one of your editors did, except that he has no counting-room to obey, or interests of private capital as against the public good to defend. At the end of the first year, the subscribers for the next either re-elect the former editor or choose any one else to his place. An able editor, of course, keeps his place indefinitely. As the subscription list enlarges, the funds of the paper increase, and it is improved by the securing of more and better contributors, just as your papers were."
"Nothing could be simpler. Let’s say some of my neighbors and I think we should have a newspaper that reflects our opinions and focuses especially on our community, trade, or profession. We go around asking people until we gather enough names so that their annual subscriptions cover the cost of the paper, which varies depending on how many subscribers we have. The total amount from the subscriptions ensures that the publication won't lose money, since its main business is just publishing, with no option to decline the responsibility. The subscribers then elect someone as editor, who, if he accepts the role, is exempt from other duties while he serves. Instead of receiving a salary like in your time, the subscribers pay the government a compensation equal to the cost of his living for stepping away from general service. He runs the paper just like your editors did, except he doesn't have to follow any corporate rules or protect private interests over the public good. At the end of the first year, the subscribers for the next year either re-elect the current editor or choose someone else for the position. A competent editor, of course, can hold the position indefinitely. As the subscription list grows, the paper’s funds increase, allowing for improvements through the addition of more and better contributors, just like your newspapers used to."
"How is the staff of contributors recompensed, since they cannot be paid in money?"
"How are the contributing staff compensated, since they can't be paid in cash?"
"The editor settles with them the price of their wares. The amount is transferred to their individual credit from the guarantee credit of the paper, and a remission of service is granted the contributor for a length of time corresponding to the amount credited him, just as to other authors. As to magazines, the system is the same. Those interested in the prospectus of a new periodical pledge enough subscriptions to run it for a year; select their editor, who recompenses his contributors just as in the other case, the printing bureau furnishing the necessary force and material for publication, as a matter of course. When an editor's services are no longer desired, if he cannot earn the right to his time by other literary work, he simply resumes his place in the industrial army. I should add that, though ordinarily the editor is elected only at the end of the year, and as a rule is continued in office for a term of years, in case of any sudden change he should give to the tone of the paper, provision is made for taking the sense of the subscribers as to his removal at any time."
The editor negotiates the price of their products. The amount is credited to their individual accounts from the paper’s guarantee fund, and a waiver of service is granted to the contributor for a duration that matches the amount credited, just like with other authors. For magazines, the process is the same. Those interested in starting a new magazine commit enough subscriptions to support it for a year; they choose their editor, who pays their contributors similarly, while the printing company provides the necessary resources and materials for publication as standard practice. When an editor’s services are no longer needed, if they can’t earn a living through other writing, they simply return to the workforce. I should note that while editors are usually chosen only at the end of the year and generally serve for several years, if there is a sudden change in the paper’s direction, there are provisions for surveying the subscribers about their removal at any time.
"However earnestly a man may long for leisure for purposes of study or meditation," I remarked, "he cannot get out of the harness, if I understand you rightly, except in these two ways you have mentioned. He must either by literary, artistic, or inventive productiveness indemnify the nation for the loss of his services, or must get a sufficient number of other people to contribute to such an indemnity."
"Regardless of how much a person might crave free time for study or reflection," I said, "they can't escape their responsibilities, if I understand you correctly, except in the two ways you've mentioned. They must either create something literary, artistic, or inventive to make up for the nation losing their contributions, or they need to rally enough people to help cover that loss."
"It is most certain," replied Dr. Leete, "that no able-bodied man nowadays can evade his share of work and live on the toil of others, whether he calls himself by the fine name of student or confesses to being simply lazy. At the same time our system is elastic enough to give free play to every instinct of human nature which does not aim at dominating others or living on the fruit of others' labor. There is not only the remission by indemnification but the remission by abnegation. Any man in his thirty-third year, his term of service being then half done, can obtain an honorable discharge from the army, provided he accepts for the rest of his life one half the rate of maintenance other citizens receive. It is quite possible to live on this amount, though one must forego the luxuries and elegancies of life, with some, perhaps, of its comforts."
"It’s pretty clear," Dr. Leete replied, "that no able-bodied man today can avoid his share of work and live off the efforts of others, whether he calls himself a student or simply admits to being lazy. At the same time, our system is flexible enough to allow every human instinct to thrive, as long as it doesn't aim to control others or live off their hard work. There's not only the option for forgiveness through compensation but also the option for forgiveness through self-denial. Any man at the age of thirty-three, with half of his service completed, can receive an honorable discharge from the army, as long as he agrees to live for the rest of his life on half the support that other citizens get. It's definitely possible to live on this amount, although you'll have to give up some of life's luxuries and comforts."
When the ladies retired that evening, Edith brought me a book and said:
When the women went to bed that night, Edith handed me a book and said:
"If you should be wakeful to-night, Mr. West, you might be interested in looking over this story by Berrian. It is considered his masterpiece, and will at least give you an idea what the stories nowadays are like."
"If you're up tonight, Mr. West, you might want to check out this story by Berrian. It's regarded as his best work and will definitely give you a sense of what stories are like these days."
I sat up in my room that night reading "Penthesilia" till it grew gray in the east, and did not lay it down till I had finished it. And yet let no admirer of the great romancer of the twentieth century resent my saying that at the first reading what most impressed me was not so much what was in the book as what was left out of it. The story-writers of my day would have deemed the making of bricks without straw a light task compared with the construction of a romance from which should be excluded all effects drawn from the contrasts of wealth and poverty, education and ignorance, coarseness and refinement, high and low, all motives drawn from social pride and ambition, the desire of being richer or the fear of being poorer, together with sordid anxieties of any sort for one's self or others; a romance in which there should, indeed, be love galore, but love unfretted by artificial barriers created by differences of station or possessions, owning no other law but that of the heart. The reading of "Penthesilia" was of more value than almost any amount of explanation would have been in giving me something like a general impression of the social aspect of the twentieth century. The information Dr. Leete had imparted was indeed extensive as to facts, but they had affected my mind as so many separate impressions, which I had as yet succeeded but imperfectly in making cohere. Berrian put them together for me in a picture.
I stayed up in my room that night reading "Penthesilia" until the sky lightened in the east, and I didn't put it down until I finished it. And yet, I hope no fan of the great novelist of the twentieth century takes offense when I say that what struck me most during my first reading wasn't just what was in the book but what was left out of it. The writers of my time would have thought it much easier to make bricks without straw than to create a story that excluded all effects related to the contrasts of wealth and poverty, education and ignorance, roughness and refinement, high and low; all motives driven by social pride and ambition, the desire to be richer or the fear of becoming poorer, along with any kind of miserable anxieties for oneself or others. It was a tale that should have plenty of love, but love not hindered by the artificial barriers created by differences in class or possessions, abiding by no law except that of the heart. Reading "Penthesilia" was more valuable than any amount of explanation could have been in giving me a general sense of the social dynamics of the twentieth century. The details Dr. Leete shared were indeed extensive, but they registered in my mind as many separate impressions, which I had only managed to connect imperfectly. Berrian pieced them together for me in a coherent picture.
[1] I cannot sufficiently celebrate the glorious liberty that reigns in the public libraries of the twentieth century as compared with the intolerable management of those of the nineteenth century, in which the books were jealously railed away from the people, and obtainable only at an expenditure of time and red tape calculated to discourage any ordinary taste for literature.
[1] I can't praise enough the amazing freedom found in the public libraries of the twentieth century compared to the unbearable control of those in the nineteenth century, where books were carefully kept away from the public and could only be accessed after dealing with a frustrating amount of time and bureaucratic hassle that would discourage any regular interest in reading.
Chapter 16
Next morning I rose somewhat before the breakfast hour. As I descended the stairs, Edith stepped into the hall from the room which had been the scene of the morning interview between us described some chapters back.
Next morning I got up a little before breakfast. As I went down the stairs, Edith walked into the hall from the room where our morning meeting had taken place a few chapters ago.
"Ah!" she exclaimed, with a charmingly arch expression, "you thought to slip out unbeknown for another of those solitary morning rambles which have such nice effects on you. But you see I am up too early for you this time. You are fairly caught."
"Ah!" she said with a playfully sly smile, "you thought you could sneak out for one of those quiet morning walks that do so much good for you. But look, I’m up earlier than you this time. You can’t get away this time."
"You discredit the efficacy of your own cure," I said, "by supposing that such a ramble would now be attended with bad consequences."
"You undermine the effectiveness of your own remedy," I said, "by assuming that such a walk would now lead to negative results."
"I am very glad to hear that," she said. "I was in here arranging some flowers for the breakfast table when I heard you come down, and fancied I detected something surreptitious in your step on the stairs."
"I’m really glad to hear that," she said. "I was in here arranging some flowers for the breakfast table when I heard you come down, and I thought I noticed something sneaky in your steps on the stairs."
"You did me injustice," I replied. "I had no idea of going out at all."
"You've misjudged me," I said. "I had no intention of going out at all."
Despite her effort to convey an impression that my interception was purely accidental, I had at the time a dim suspicion of what I afterwards learned to be the fact, namely, that this sweet creature, in pursuance of her self-assumed guardianship over me, had risen for the last two or three mornings at an unheard-of hour, to insure against the possibility of my wandering off alone in case I should be affected as on the former occasion. Receiving permission to assist her in making up the breakfast bouquet, I followed her into the room from which she had emerged.
Despite her attempts to make it seem like I stumbled across her by chance, I had a nagging suspicion at the time that turned out to be true: this sweet girl, in her self-appointed role as my protector, had gotten up at an ungodly hour for the past two or three mornings to make sure I wouldn’t wander off alone like I had before. When she let me help her put together the breakfast bouquet, I followed her into the room she had just come from.
"Are you sure," she asked, "that you are quite done with those terrible sensations you had that morning?"
"Are you sure," she asked, "that you're completely over those awful feelings you had that morning?"
"I can't say that I do not have times of feeling decidedly queer," I replied, "moments when my personal identity seems an open question. It would be too much to expect after my experience that I should not have such sensations occasionally, but as for being carried entirely off my feet, as I was on the point of being that morning, I think the danger is past."
"I can't say that I never have times when I feel really confused about who I am," I replied, "moments when my sense of self feels uncertain. It would be unrealistic to expect that after everything I've been through, I wouldn't occasionally feel like that. But as for being completely overwhelmed like I was about to be that morning, I think that risk has passed."
"I shall never forget how you looked that morning," she said.
"I'll never forget how you looked that morning," she said.
"If you had merely saved my life," I continued, "I might, perhaps, find words to express my gratitude, but it was my reason you saved, and there are no words that would not belittle my debt to you." I spoke with emotion, and her eyes grew suddenly moist.
"If you had just saved my life," I went on, "I might find a way to express my gratitude, but it was my sanity you saved, and there are no words that could capture the depth of my debt to you." I spoke with feeling, and her eyes suddenly filled with tears.
"It is too much to believe all this," she said, "but it is very delightful to hear you say it. What I did was very little. I was very much distressed for you, I know. Father never thinks anything ought to astonish us when it can be explained scientifically, as I suppose this long sleep of yours can be, but even to fancy myself in your place makes my head swim. I know that I could not have borne it at all."
"It’s hard to believe all this," she said, "but it’s really nice to hear you say it. What I did was very small. I was really worried about you, I know. Dad never thinks anything should amaze us if it can be explained scientifically, as I guess this long sleep of yours can be, but even imagining myself in your situation makes my head spin. I know I wouldn’t have been able to handle it at all."
"That would depend," I replied, "on whether an angel came to support you with her sympathy in the crisis of your condition, as one came to me." If my face at all expressed the feelings I had a right to have toward this sweet and lovely young girl, who had played so angelic a role toward me, its expression must have been very worshipful just then. The expression or the words, or both together, caused her now to drop her eyes with a charming blush.
"That would depend," I replied, "on whether an angel came to support you with her sympathy during your tough time, just like one did for me." If my face showed the feelings I felt for this sweet and lovely young girl, who had been so angelic toward me, it must have looked very admiring at that moment. My expression or my words, or maybe both, made her lower her gaze with a delightful blush.
"For the matter of that," I said, "if your experience has not been as startling as mine, it must have been rather overwhelming to see a man belonging to a strange century, and apparently a hundred years dead, raised to life."
"For that matter," I said, "if your experience hasn’t been as shocking as mine, it must have been quite overwhelming to see a guy from a distant century, seemingly a hundred years dead, brought back to life."
"It seemed indeed strange beyond any describing at first," she said, "but when we began to put ourselves in your place, and realize how much stranger it must seem to you, I fancy we forgot our own feelings a good deal, at least I know I did. It seemed then not so much astounding as interesting and touching beyond anything ever heard of before."
"It really did seem strange in a way that's hard to explain at first," she said, "but when we started to imagine what it must be like for you and how much stranger it probably seemed to you, I think we kind of overlooked our own feelings a lot—at least I know I did. It didn't seem so shocking then as it did interesting and deeply moving in a way that I've never encountered before."
"But does it not come over you as astounding to sit at table with me, seeing who I am?"
"But isn't it amazing to sit at the table with me, considering who I am?"
"You must remember that you do not seem so strange to us as we must to you," she answered. "We belong to a future of which you could not form an idea, a generation of which you knew nothing until you saw us. But you belong to a generation of which our forefathers were a part. We know all about it; the names of many of its members are household words with us. We have made a study of your ways of living and thinking; nothing you say or do surprises us, while we say and do nothing which does not seem strange to you. So you see, Mr. West, that if you feel that you can, in time, get accustomed to us, you must not be surprised that from the first we have scarcely found you strange at all."
"You have to remember that we don’t seem as odd to you as you do to us," she said. "We come from a future you can't even imagine, a generation you knew nothing about until you met us. But you belong to a generation that our ancestors were part of. We know all about it; many of its names are familiar to us. We’ve studied your ways of living and thinking; nothing you say or do surprises us, while everything we say and do probably seems strange to you. So, Mr. West, if you think you can eventually get used to us, don’t be surprised that we haven’t found you strange at all from the beginning."
"I had not thought of it in that way," I replied. "There is indeed much in what you say. One can look back a thousand years easier than forward fifty. A century is not so very long a retrospect. I might have known your great-grand-parents. Possibly I did. Did they live in Boston?"
"I hadn't thought of it like that," I replied. "You make a good point. It's definitely easier to look back a thousand years than to look ahead fifty. A hundred years isn't really that long to remember. I might have known your great-grandparents. Maybe I did. Did they live in Boston?"
"I believe so."
"I think so."
"You are not sure, then?"
"Are you unsure, then?"
"Yes," she replied. "Now I think, they did."
"Yeah," she said. "Now I think they did."
"I had a very large circle of acquaintances in the city," I said. "It is not unlikely that I knew or knew of some of them. Perhaps I may have known them well. Wouldn't it be interesting if I should chance to be able to tell you all about your great-grandfather, for instance?"
"I had a pretty big circle of acquaintances in the city," I said. "It's possible that I knew or knew of some of them. I might have even known them well. Wouldn't it be interesting if I could tell you all about your great-grandfather, for example?"
"Very interesting."
"Really interesting."
"Do you know your genealogy well enough to tell me who your forbears were in the Boston of my day?"
"Do you know your family history well enough to tell me who your ancestors were in the Boston of my time?"
"Oh, yes."
"Absolutely."
"Perhaps, then, you will some time tell me what some of their names were."
"Maybe someday you'll tell me what some of their names were."
She was engrossed in arranging a troublesome spray of green, and did not reply at once. Steps upon the stairway indicated that the other members of the family were descending.
She was focused on fixing a tricky arrangement of greenery and didn’t respond right away. Sounds from the staircase showed that the other family members were coming down.
"Perhaps, some time," she said.
"Maybe, someday," she said.
After breakfast, Dr. Leete suggested taking me to inspect the central warehouse and observe actually in operation the machinery of distribution, which Edith had described to me. As we walked away from the house I said, "It is now several days that I have been living in your household on a most extraordinary footing, or rather on none at all. I have not spoken of this aspect of my position before because there were so many other aspects yet more extraordinary. But now that I am beginning a little to feel my feet under me, and to realize that, however I came here, I am here, and must make the best of it, I must speak to you on this point."
After breakfast, Dr. Leete suggested we check out the central warehouse and see the distribution machinery in action, which Edith had told me about. As we walked away from the house, I said, "I've been living in your home for several days now under some pretty unusual circumstances, or rather, none at all. I hadn’t mentioned this side of my situation before because there were so many other aspects that were even more surprising. But now that I’m starting to feel more settled and realizing that, no matter how I ended up here, I’m here and need to make the best of it, I need to talk to you about this."
"As for your being a guest in my house," replied Dr. Leete, "I pray you not to begin to be uneasy on that point, for I mean to keep you a long time yet. With all your modesty, you can but realize that such a guest as yourself is an acquisition not willingly to be parted with."
"As for you being a guest in my home," Dr. Leete replied, "please don't start feeling uncomfortable about that, because I plan to keep you here for a while yet. With all your humility, you must recognize that having a guest like you is something I’m not eager to give up."
"Thanks, doctor," I said. "It would be absurd, certainly, for me to affect any oversensitiveness about accepting the temporary hospitality of one to whom I owe it that I am not still awaiting the end of the world in a living tomb. But if I am to be a permanent citizen of this century I must have some standing in it. Now, in my time a person more or less entering the world, however he got in, would not be noticed in the unorganized throng of men, and might make a place for himself anywhere he chose if he were strong enough. But nowadays everybody is a part of a system with a distinct place and function. I am outside the system, and don't see how I can get in; there seems no way to get in, except to be born in or to come in as an emigrant from some other system."
"Thanks, doctor," I said. "It would be ridiculous for me to act overly sensitive about accepting the temporary hospitality of someone who gave me a chance to not be stuck waiting for the end of the world in a living tomb. But if I’m going to be a permanent part of this century, I need to have some standing in it. Back in my time, someone who was more or less entering the world, no matter how they got in, wouldn’t draw any attention in the chaotic crowd of people and could carve out a place for themselves anywhere they wanted, as long as they were strong enough. But nowadays, everyone is part of a system with a specific role and function. I feel like I'm outside that system and don't see any way to get in; it seems like the only way is to be born into it or to come in as an immigrant from another system."
Dr. Leete laughed heartily.
Dr. Leete laughed out loud.
"I admit," he said, "that our system is defective in lacking provision for cases like yours, but you see nobody anticipated additions to the world except by the usual process. You need, however, have no fear that we shall be unable to provide both a place and occupation for you in due time. You have as yet been brought in contact only with the members of my family, but you must not suppose that I have kept your secret. On the contrary, your case, even before your resuscitation, and vastly more since has excited the profoundest interest in the nation. In view of your precarious nervous condition, it was thought best that I should take exclusive charge of you at first, and that you should, through me and my family, receive some general idea of the sort of world you had come back to before you began to make the acquaintance generally of its inhabitants. As to finding a function for you in society, there was no hesitation as to what that would be. Few of us have it in our power to confer so great a service on the nation as you will be able to when you leave my roof, which, however, you must not think of doing for a good time yet."
"I admit," he said, "that our system is flawed because it doesn’t address situations like yours, but you see, no one expected new additions to the world except through the usual means. However, you don't need to worry that we won't be able to provide you with both a place and a purpose in due time. So far, you've only interacted with my family, but don't think that I've kept your secret. On the contrary, your case, even before your revival, and especially since, has sparked a huge interest across the nation. Considering your delicate nervous condition, it was deemed best for me to take sole responsibility for you at the beginning, allowing you to get a general idea of the kind of world you’ve returned to before you meet its residents more broadly. As for finding a role for you in society, there was no doubt about what that would be. Few of us have the ability to provide such a significant service to the country as you will when you leave my home, which, by the way, you should not think about doing for quite some time."
"What can I possibly do?" I asked. "Perhaps you imagine I have some trade, or art, or special skill. I assure you I have none whatever. I never earned a dollar in my life, or did an hour's work. I am strong, and might be a common laborer, but nothing more."
"What can I possibly do?" I asked. "Maybe you think I have some trade, art, or special skill. I promise you I have none at all. I've never earned a dollar in my life or done an hour's work. I'm strong and could be a laborer, but nothing else."
"If that were the most efficient service you were able to render the nation, you would find that avocation considered quite as respectable as any other," replied Dr. Leete; "but you can do something else better. You are easily the master of all our historians on questions relating to the social condition of the latter part of the nineteenth century, to us one of the most absorbingly interesting periods of history: and whenever in due time you have sufficiently familiarized yourself with our institutions, and are willing to teach us something concerning those of your day, you will find an historical lectureship in one of our colleges awaiting you."
"If that were the best way you could serve the nation, you would find that job just as respected as any other," Dr. Leete replied. "But you can do something else even better. You are clearly the expert among all our historians on issues related to the social conditions of the late nineteenth century, which we find to be one of the most fascinating periods in history. And whenever you’ve had enough time to get to know our institutions and are ready to share what you know about yours, you’ll find a position for historical lectureship at one of our colleges waiting for you."
"Very good! very good indeed," I said, much relieved by so practical a suggestion on a point which had begun to trouble me. "If your people are really so much interested in the nineteenth century, there will indeed be an occupation ready-made for me. I don't think there is anything else that I could possibly earn my salt at, but I certainly may claim without conceit to have some special qualifications for such a post as you describe."
"That's great! Really great," I said, feeling relieved by such a practical suggestion about something that had started to bother me. "If your folks are genuinely interested in the nineteenth century, I’ll have a perfect job waiting for me. I can't think of anything else I’d be good at, but I can confidently say I have some unique qualifications for the role you’re describing."
Chapter 17
I found the processes at the warehouse quite as interesting as Edith had described them, and became even enthusiastic over the truly remarkable illustration which is seen there of the prodigiously multiplied efficiency which perfect organization can give to labor. It is like a gigantic mill, into the hopper of which goods are being constantly poured by the train-load and shipload, to issue at the other end in packages of pounds and ounces, yards and inches, pints and gallons, corresponding to the infinitely complex personal needs of half a million people. Dr. Leete, with the assistance of data furnished by me as to the way goods were sold in my day, figured out some astounding results in the way of the economies effected by the modern system.
I found the processes at the warehouse just as fascinating as Edith had described, and I became even more excited about the truly impressive example of the incredibly increased efficiency that perfect organization can bring to work. It's like a giant mill, where goods are constantly poured in by the trainload and shipload, coming out the other end in packages of pounds and ounces, yards and inches, pints and gallons, tailored to the incredibly complex needs of half a million people. Dr. Leete, using the data I provided about how goods were sold in my time, calculated some amazing results regarding the savings made possible by the modern system.
As we set out homeward, I said: "After what I have seen to-day, together with what you have told me, and what I learned under Miss Leete's tutelage at the sample store, I have a tolerably clear idea of your system of distribution, and how it enables you to dispense with a circulating medium. But I should like very much to know something more about your system of production. You have told me in general how your industrial army is levied and organized, but who directs its efforts? What supreme authority determines what shall be done in every department, so that enough of everything is produced and yet no labor wasted? It seems to me that this must be a wonderfully complex and difficult function, requiring very unusual endowments."
As we headed home, I said, "After what I've seen today, along with what you’ve told me and what I learned from Miss Leete at the sample store, I have a pretty clear idea of your distribution system and how it allows you to get rid of a circulating medium. But I really want to know more about your production system. You've explained in general how your industrial army is raised and organized, but who leads its efforts? What top authority decides what gets done in each department to ensure that enough of everything is produced without wasting any labor? It seems to me that this must be a really complex and challenging role, requiring some very special skills."
"Does it indeed seem so to you?" responded Dr. Leete. "I assure you that it is nothing of the kind, but on the other hand so simple, and depending on principles so obvious and easily applied, that the functionaries at Washington to whom it is trusted require to be nothing more than men of fair abilities to discharge it to the entire satisfaction of the nation. The machine which they direct is indeed a vast one, but so logical in its principles and direct and simple in its workings, that it all but runs itself; and nobody but a fool could derange it, as I think you will agree after a few words of explanation. Since you already have a pretty good idea of the working of the distributive system, let us begin at that end. Even in your day statisticians were able to tell you the number of yards of cotton, velvet, woolen, the number of barrels of flour, potatoes, butter, number of pairs of shoes, hats, and umbrellas annually consumed by the nation. Owing to the fact that production was in private hands, and that there was no way of getting statistics of actual distribution, these figures were not exact, but they were nearly so. Now that every pin which is given out from a national warehouse is recorded, of course the figures of consumption for any week, month, or year, in the possession of the department of distribution at the end of that period, are precise. On these figures, allowing for tendencies to increase or decrease and for any special causes likely to affect demand, the estimates, say for a year ahead, are based. These estimates, with a proper margin for security, having been accepted by the general administration, the responsibility of the distributive department ceases until the goods are delivered to it. I speak of the estimates being furnished for an entire year ahead, but in reality they cover that much time only in case of the great staples for which the demand can be calculated on as steady. In the great majority of smaller industries for the product of which popular taste fluctuates, and novelty is frequently required, production is kept barely ahead of consumption, the distributive department furnishing frequent estimates based on the weekly state of demand.
"Does that really seem to you?" Dr. Leete replied. "I assure you it's nothing like that; rather, it's so simple and based on principles that are so clear and easy to apply that the officials in Washington who handle it only need to be reasonably competent to manage it satisfactorily for the country. The system they oversee is indeed vast, but it's so logical in its principles and straightforward in its operations that it almost runs itself; only a fool could mess it up, as I believe you'll agree after I explain a bit. Since you already have a decent understanding of how the distribution system works, let’s start there. Even in your time, statisticians could tell you how many yards of cotton, velvet, and wool, how many barrels of flour, potatoes, and butter, and how many pairs of shoes, hats, and umbrellas were consumed by the nation each year. Because production was privately owned and there was no way to get accurate statistics on actual distribution, those numbers weren't exact, but they were close. Now that every pin given out from a national warehouse is recorded, the consumption figures for any week, month, or year that the distribution department has at the end of that period are accurate. Based on these figures, considering trends for increases or decreases and any special factors that might impact demand, the estimates for, say, the coming year are made. These estimates, with a proper security margin, are accepted by the general administration, and the responsibility of the distribution department ends once the goods are handed over to them. I'm talking about estimates for an entire year ahead, but in reality, they cover that period primarily for the major staples where demand is steady. For the majority of smaller industries, where consumer preferences vary and novelty is often needed, production is kept just ahead of consumption, with the distribution department providing frequent estimates based on the weekly demand."
"Now the entire field of productive and constructive industry is divided into ten great departments, each representing a group of allied industries, each particular industry being in turn represented by a subordinate bureau, which has a complete record of the plant and force under its control, of the present product, and means of increasing it. The estimates of the distributive department, after adoption by the administration, are sent as mandates to the ten great departments, which allot them to the subordinate bureaus representing the particular industries, and these set the men at work. Each bureau is responsible for the task given it, and this responsibility is enforced by departmental oversight and that of the administration; nor does the distributive department accept the product without its own inspection; while even if in the hands of the consumer an article turns out unfit, the system enables the fault to be traced back to the original workman. The production of the commodities for actual public consumption does not, of course, require by any means all the national force of workers. After the necessary contingents have been detailed for the various industries, the amount of labor left for other employment is expended in creating fixed capital, such as buildings, machinery, engineering works, and so forth."
"Now the entire field of production and construction is divided into ten major sectors, each representing a group of related industries. Each specific industry is represented by a subordinate bureau, which keeps a complete record of the facilities and workforce under its control, the current output, and ways to increase it. After the estimates from the distribution department are approved by the administration, they are sent as directives to the ten major sectors, which then distribute them to the subordinate bureaus representing the specific industries, and these bureaus put people to work. Each bureau is responsible for the tasks assigned to it, and this responsibility is monitored by departmental oversight and the administration; the distribution department also inspects the products before accepting them. Even if an item turns out to be defective in the hands of the consumer, the system allows for tracing the issue back to the original worker. The production of goods for public consumption doesn’t require all the available workforce. After the necessary teams are assigned to various industries, the remaining labor is used to create fixed assets, such as buildings, machinery, engineering projects, and so on."
"One point occurs to me," I said, "on which I should think there might be dissatisfaction. Where there is no opportunity for private enterprise, how is there any assurance that the claims of small minorities of the people to have articles produced, for which there is no wide demand, will be respected? An official decree at any moment may deprive them of the means of gratifying some special taste, merely because the majority does not share it."
"One thing comes to mind," I said, "that I think could cause some dissatisfaction. If there's no chance for private enterprise, how can we guarantee that the needs of small minorities will be met for products that aren't widely sought after? An official order could at any time take away their ability to satisfy a specific preference, just because the majority doesn't agree with it."
"That would be tyranny indeed," replied Dr. Leete, "and you may be very sure that it does not happen with us, to whom liberty is as dear as equality or fraternity. As you come to know our system better, you will see that our officials are in fact, and not merely in name, the agents and servants of the people. The administration has no power to stop the production of any commodity for which there continues to be a demand. Suppose the demand for any article declines to such a point that its production becomes very costly. The price has to be raised in proportion, of course, but as long as the consumer cares to pay it, the production goes on. Again, suppose an article not before produced is demanded. If the administration doubts the reality of the demand, a popular petition guaranteeing a certain basis of consumption compels it to produce the desired article. A government, or a majority, which should undertake to tell the people, or a minority, what they were to eat, drink, or wear, as I believe governments in America did in your day, would be regarded as a curious anachronism indeed. Possibly you had reasons for tolerating these infringements of personal independence, but we should not think them endurable. I am glad you raised this point, for it has given me a chance to show you how much more direct and efficient is the control over production exercised by the individual citizen now than it was in your day, when what you called private initiative prevailed, though it should have been called capitalist initiative, for the average private citizen had little enough share in it."
"That would indeed be tyranny," Dr. Leete replied, "and you can be sure that doesn’t happen here, where we value liberty just as much as equality and brotherhood. As you get to know our system better, you'll see that our officials are truly the agents and servants of the people, not just in name. The administration doesn’t have the power to stop the production of any product for which there is still a demand. If the demand for an item drops to the point where producing it becomes very expensive, the price has to go up, of course, but as long as consumers are willing to pay, production continues. Likewise, if a new product is in demand, but the administration doubts that demand is real, a popular petition that guarantees a certain level of consumption forces them to produce it. A government, or even a majority, trying to tell people, or minorities, what to eat, drink, or wear, as I believe governments in America did in your time, would seem like a strange throwback. You might have had reasons for putting up with those violations of personal freedom, but we wouldn't consider them acceptable. I'm glad you brought this up because it gives me the chance to show you how much more direct and effective individual citizens are in controlling production now compared to your time, when what you called private initiative was really just capitalist initiative, as the average private citizen had very little say in it."
"You speak of raising the price of costly articles," I said. "How can prices be regulated in a country where there is no competition between buyers or sellers?"
"You talk about raising the prices of expensive items," I said. "How can prices be controlled in a country where there’s no competition among buyers or sellers?"
"Just as they were with you," replied Dr. Leete. "You think that needs explaining," he added, as I looked incredulous, "but the explanation need not be long; the cost of the labor which produced it was recognized as the legitimate basis of the price of an article in your day, and so it is in ours. In your day, it was the difference in wages that made the difference in the cost of labor; now it is the relative number of hours constituting a day's work in different trades, the maintenance of the worker being equal in all cases. The cost of a man's work in a trade so difficult that in order to attract volunteers the hours have to be fixed at four a day is twice as great as that in a trade where the men work eight hours. The result as to the cost of labor, you see, is just the same as if the man working four hours were paid, under your system, twice the wages the others get. This calculation applied to the labor employed in the various processes of a manufactured article gives its price relatively to other articles. Besides the cost of production and transportation, the factor of scarcity affects the prices of some commodities. As regards the great staples of life, of which an abundance can always be secured, scarcity is eliminated as a factor. There is always a large surplus kept on hand from which any fluctuations of demand or supply can be corrected, even in most cases of bad crops. The prices of the staples grow less year by year, but rarely, if ever, rise. There are, however, certain classes of articles permanently, and others temporarily, unequal to the demand, as, for example, fresh fish or dairy products in the latter category, and the products of high skill and rare materials in the other. All that can be done here is to equalize the inconvenience of the scarcity. This is done by temporarily raising the price if the scarcity be temporary, or fixing it high if it be permanent. High prices in your day meant restriction of the articles affected to the rich, but nowadays, when the means of all are the same, the effect is only that those to whom the articles seem most desirable are the ones who purchase them. Of course the nation, as any other caterer for the public needs must be, is frequently left with small lots of goods on its hands by changes in taste, unseasonable weather and various other causes. These it has to dispose of at a sacrifice just as merchants often did in your day, charging up the loss to the expenses of the business. Owing, however, to the vast body of consumers to which such lots can be simultaneously offered, there is rarely any difficulty in getting rid of them at trifling loss. I have given you now some general notion of our system of production; as well as distribution. Do you find it as complex as you expected?"
"Just like they were with you," Dr. Leete replied. "You think this needs explaining," he added, noticing my disbelief, "but the explanation doesn’t have to be long; the cost of the labor that produced it was seen as the legitimate basis for the price of an item in your day, and it is the same in ours. Back in your time, the difference in wages created the difference in labor costs; now, it’s the relative number of hours that define a workday in different trades, while the maintenance of the worker is equal in all cases. The cost of a person’s work in a trade so demanding that to attract volunteers the hours are set at four a day is twice as high as in a trade where the workers log eight hours. The impact on labor costs, you see, is just like if the person working four hours was paid, under your system, double the wages the others earn. This calculation, applied to the labor used in the different processes of a manufactured product, determines its price in relation to other items. Besides the production and transportation costs, the factor of scarcity influences the prices of some goods. However, for the essential staples of life, which can always be supplied in abundance, scarcity is not an issue. There is always a large surplus available to address any fluctuations in demand or supply, even during many cases of poor harvests. The prices of staples decrease year by year, but they rarely, if ever, increase. Nonetheless, there are certain types of products that are consistently, and others temporarily, not meeting demand, such as fresh fish or dairy products falling into the latter category, and high-skill products with rare materials into the former. All that can be done in such cases is to balance out the inconvenience of the scarcity. This is achieved by temporarily raising the price if the scarcity is temporary or setting it high if it’s permanent. High prices in your day meant that the affected items were restricted to the wealthy, but nowadays, when everyone has the same means, the effect is just that those who find the items most desirable are the ones who buy them. Naturally, like any other provider of public needs, the nation often ends up with small quantities of goods on hand due to shifts in preferences, unusual weather, and various other reasons. These must be sold at a loss just as merchants often did in your time, writing off the loss as a business expense. However, due to the vast number of consumers to whom such goods can be offered at once, there is rarely any trouble getting rid of them at minimal loss. I’ve now given you some general idea of our production and distribution system. Do you find it as complicated as you expected?"
I admitted that nothing could be much simpler.
I admitted that nothing could be easier.
"I am sure," said Dr. Leete, "that it is within the truth to say that the head of one of the myriad private businesses of your day, who had to maintain sleepless vigilance against the fluctuations of the market, the machinations of his rivals, and the failure of his debtors, had a far more trying task than the group of men at Washington who nowadays direct the industries of the entire nation. All this merely shows, my dear fellow, how much easier it is to do things the right way than the wrong. It is easier for a general up in a balloon, with perfect survey of the field, to manoeuvre a million men to victory than for a sergeant to manage a platoon in a thicket."
"I’m sure," Dr. Leete said, "that it's accurate to say that the head of one of the countless private businesses in your time, who had to stay constantly alert to market shifts, the schemes of competitors, and the defaults of his clients, had a much tougher job than the group of leaders in Washington who currently manage the industries of the entire country. All this just shows, my dear friend, how much easier it is to do things the right way than the wrong way. It’s easier for a general in a hot air balloon, with a clear view of the entire battlefield, to lead a million men to victory than for a sergeant to control a platoon in a dense thicket."
"The general of this army, including the flower of the manhood of the nation, must be the foremost man in the country, really greater even than the President of the United States," I said.
"The general of this army, along with the best men in the nation, has to be the top person in the country, even more important than the President of the United States," I said.
"He is the President of the United States," replied Dr. Leete, "or rather the most important function of the presidency is the headship of the industrial army."
"He is the President of the United States," Dr. Leete replied, "or more accurately, the most significant role of the presidency is leading the industrial workforce."
"How is he chosen?" I asked.
"How do they choose him?" I asked.
"I explained to you before," replied Dr. Leete, "when I was describing the force of the motive of emulation among all grades of the industrial army, that the line of promotion for the meritorious lies through three grades to the officer's grade, and thence up through the lieutenancies to the captaincy or foremanship, and superintendency or colonel's rank. Next, with an intervening grade in some of the larger trades, comes the general of the guild, under whose immediate control all the operations of the trade are conducted. This officer is at the head of the national bureau representing his trade, and is responsible for its work to the administration. The general of his guild holds a splendid position, and one which amply satisfies the ambition of most men, but above his rank, which may be compared—to follow the military analogies familiar to you—to that of a general of division or major-general, is that of the chiefs of the ten great departments, or groups of allied trades. The chiefs of these ten grand divisions of the industrial army may be compared to your commanders of army corps, or lieutenant-generals, each having from a dozen to a score of generals of separate guilds reporting to him. Above these ten great officers, who form his council, is the general-in-chief, who is the President of the United States.
"I already explained this to you," Dr. Leete replied, "when I was talking about the motivation of competition among all levels of the workforce. The path to promotion for those who excel goes through three levels to become an officer, and then up through the lieutenancies to captain or foreman, and then to superintendent or colonel. After that, there is usually an intermediary level in some larger trades before reaching the general of the guild, who oversees all operations of that trade. This officer leads the national bureau that represents his trade and is accountable for its performance to the administration. The guild general has a prestigious position, which fulfills the ambitions of most individuals, but above him, which you could liken to a division general or major-general, are the heads of the ten major departments or groups of related trades. The leaders of these ten main divisions of the workforce can be compared to army corps commanders or lieutenant-generals, each overseeing a group of twelve to twenty guild generals reporting to them. Above these ten high-ranking officials, who make up his council, is the general-in-chief, who is the President of the United States."
"The general-in-chief of the industrial army must have passed through all the grades below him, from the common laborers up. Let us see how he rises. As I have told you, it is simply by the excellence of his record as a worker that one rises through the grades of the privates and becomes a candidate for a lieutenancy. Through the lieutenancies he rises to the colonelcy, or superintendent's position, by appointment from above, strictly limited to the candidates of the best records. The general of the guild appoints to the ranks under him, but he himself is not appointed, but chosen by suffrage."
"The leader of the industrial army must have worked his way up from the bottom, starting as a regular laborer. Let’s take a look at how he advances. As I mentioned, it's purely based on his outstanding performance as a worker that someone can climb through the ranks from private to a lieutenant. From there, he can move up to the position of colonel or superintendent through appointments from higher up, which are strictly limited to those with the best records. The guild leader makes the appointments for the ranks below him, but he himself is elected by vote."
"By suffrage!" I exclaimed. "Is not that ruinous to the discipline of the guild, by tempting the candidates to intrigue for the support of the workers under them?"
"By voting!" I exclaimed. "Isn't that detrimental to the discipline of the guild, by encouraging the candidates to plot for the support of the workers beneath them?"
"So it would be, no doubt," replied Dr. Leete, "if the workers had any suffrage to exercise, or anything to say about the choice. But they have nothing. Just here comes in a peculiarity of our system. The general of the guild is chosen from among the superintendents by vote of the honorary members of the guild, that is, of those who have served their time in the guild and received their discharge. As you know, at the age of forty-five we are mustered out of the army of industry, and have the residue of life for the pursuit of our own improvement or recreation. Of course, however, the associations of our active lifetime retain a powerful hold on us. The companionships we formed then remain our companionships till the end of life. We always continue honorary members of our former guilds, and retain the keenest and most jealous interest in their welfare and repute in the hands of the following generation. In the clubs maintained by the honorary members of the several guilds, in which we meet socially, there are no topics of conversation so common as those which relate to these matters, and the young aspirants for guild leadership who can pass the criticism of us old fellows are likely to be pretty well equipped. Recognizing this fact, the nation entrusts to the honorary members of each guild the election of its general, and I venture to claim that no previous form of society could have developed a body of electors so ideally adapted to their office, as regards absolute impartiality, knowledge of the special qualifications and record of candidates, solicitude for the best result, and complete absence of self-interest.
"So it would be, no doubt," replied Dr. Leete, "if the workers had any voting rights or say in the choice. But they don’t. This is where a unique aspect of our system comes in. The head of the guild is selected from among the supervisors by a vote from the honorary members of the guild, which includes those who have completed their time in the guild and received their discharge. As you know, at the age of forty-five, we are phased out of the workforce, and we have the rest of our lives to focus on our own growth or leisure. However, the connections we formed during our active years continue to have a strong influence on us. The friendships we made then stay with us for life. We remain honorary members of our former guilds and maintain a strong and protective interest in their prosperity and reputation for the next generation. In the clubs run by the honorary members of various guilds, where we meet socially, no topics come up as often as those related to these issues, and the young candidates for guild leadership who can impress us old-timers are likely to be quite well-prepared. Recognizing this, the nation allows the honorary members of each guild to elect its leader, and I believe that no previous social structure could have created a body of voters so perfectly suited for the role, in terms of total impartiality, understanding of the specific qualifications and histories of candidates, concern for the best outcomes, and absolute lack of personal gain."
"Each of the ten lieutenant-generals or heads of departments is himself elected from among the generals of the guilds grouped as a department, by vote of the honorary members of the guilds thus grouped. Of course there is a tendency on the part of each guild to vote for its own general, but no guild of any group has nearly enough votes to elect a man not supported by most of the others. I assure you that these elections are exceedingly lively."
"Each of the ten lieutenant generals or department heads is elected from among the generals of the guilds within that department, by a vote from the honorary members of those guilds. Naturally, there's a tendency for each guild to vote for its own general, but no guild in any group has nearly enough votes to elect someone who isn’t backed by most of the others. I can assure you that these elections are very lively."
"The President, I suppose, is selected from among the ten heads of the great departments," I suggested.
"The President, I guess, is chosen from among the ten leaders of the major departments," I suggested.
"Precisely, but the heads of departments are not eligible to the presidency till they have been a certain number of years out of office. It is rarely that a man passes through all the grades to the headship of a department much before he is forty, and at the end of a five years' term he is usually forty-five. If more, he still serves through his term, and if less, he is nevertheless discharged from the industrial army at its termination. It would not do for him to return to the ranks. The interval before he is a candidate for the presidency is intended to give time for him to recognize fully that he has returned into the general mass of the nation, and is identified with it rather than with the industrial army. Moreover, it is expected that he will employ this period in studying the general condition of the army, instead of that of the special group of guilds of which he was the head. From among the former heads of departments who may be eligible at the time, the President is elected by vote of all the men of the nation who are not connected with the industrial army."
"Exactly, but department heads can't run for president until they've been out of office for a certain number of years. It's rare for someone to move through all the ranks to lead a department before they're forty, and by the end of a five-year term, they're usually around forty-five. If they're older, they complete their term, and if they're younger, they still leave the industrial army when it ends. They can't just go back to their old position. The time before they can run for president is meant for them to fully realize that they're part of the general population again, connecting with it instead of the industrial army. Additionally, it's expected that they'll use this time to study the overall state of the army, rather than just the specific group of guilds they once led. The President is elected by a vote from all the citizens who are not part of the industrial army from among those former department heads who qualify at that time."
"The army is not allowed to vote for President?"
"The army can't vote for President?"
"Certainly not. That would be perilous to its discipline, which it is the business of the President to maintain as the representative of the nation at large. His right hand for this purpose is the inspectorate, a highly important department of our system; to the inspectorate come all complaints or information as to defects in goods, insolence or inefficiency of officials, or dereliction of any sort in the public service. The inspectorate, however, does not wait for complaints. Not only is it on the alert to catch and sift every rumor of a fault in the service, but it is its business, by systematic and constant oversight and inspection of every branch of the army, to find out what is going wrong before anybody else does. The President is usually not far from fifty when elected, and serves five years, forming an honorable exception to the rule of retirement at forty-five. At the end of his term of office, a national Congress is called to receive his report and approve or condemn it. If it is approved, Congress usually elects him to represent the nation for five years more in the international council. Congress, I should also say, passes on the reports of the outgoing heads of departments, and a disapproval renders any one of them ineligible for President. But it is rare, indeed, that the nation has occasion for other sentiments than those of gratitude toward its high officers. As to their ability, to have risen from the ranks, by tests so various and severe, to their positions, is proof in itself of extraordinary qualities, while as to faithfulness, our social system leaves them absolutely without any other motive than that of winning the esteem of their fellow citizens. Corruption is impossible in a society where there is neither poverty to be bribed nor wealth to bribe, while as to demagoguery or intrigue for office, the conditions of promotion render them out of the question."
"Definitely not. That would jeopardize its discipline, which is the responsibility of the President to maintain as the representative of the nation. His right-hand man for this is the inspectorate, a very important department in our system; all complaints or information regarding defects in goods, disrespect or inefficiency of officials, or any misconduct in public service go to the inspectorate. However, the inspectorate doesn’t wait for complaints. It is always on the lookout to catch and analyze any rumors of problems in the service, and it systematically oversees and inspects every part of the army to identify issues before anyone else does. The President is usually around fifty when elected, serving a five-year term, forming an honorable exception to the retirement age of forty-five. At the end of his term, a national Congress is called to receive his report and either approve or reject it. If it's approved, Congress typically elects him to represent the nation for another five years in the international council. Congress also reviews the reports from outgoing heads of departments, and a negative review makes any of them ineligible for President. However, it’s quite rare for the nation to feel anything other than gratitude toward its high officials. Regarding their capabilities, having risen from the ranks through various and rigorous tests proves they possess extraordinary qualities, and concerning loyalty, our social structure gives them no other motivation than gaining the respect of their fellow citizens. Corruption is impossible in a society without poverty to bribe or wealth to corrupt, and as for demagoguery or scheming for office, the conditions for promotion make them infeasible."
"One point I do not quite understand," I said. "Are the members of the liberal professions eligible to the presidency? and if so, how are they ranked with those who pursue the industries proper?"
"There's one thing I don’t really get," I said. "Are people in liberal professions allowed to run for president? And if they are, how do they compare to those who work in traditional industries?"
"They have no ranking with them," replied Dr. Leete. "The members of the technical professions, such as engineers and architects, have a ranking with the constructive guilds; but the members of the liberal professions, the doctors and teachers, as well as the artists and men of letters who obtain remissions of industrial service, do not belong to the industrial army. On this ground they vote for the President, but are not eligible to his office. One of its main duties being the control and discipline of the industrial army, it is essential that the President should have passed through all its grades to understand his business."
"They don't have any ranking in that system," Dr. Leete replied. "People in technical professions, like engineers and architects, have a ranking within the construction guilds; however, those in liberal professions—like doctors and teachers, as well as artists and writers who are exempt from industrial service—aren't part of the industrial workforce. For this reason, they can vote for the President, but they can't run for the position. Since one of the President's main responsibilities is to manage and oversee the industrial workforce, it's crucial that he has worked his way through all its levels to truly understand the role."
"That is reasonable," I said; "but if the doctors and teachers do not know enough of industry to be President, neither, I should think, can the President know enough of medicine and education to control those departments."
"That makes sense," I said. "But if doctors and teachers don't know enough about industry to be President, then I don't think the President knows enough about medicine and education to oversee those departments either."
"No more does he," was the reply. "Except in the general way that he is responsible for the enforcement of the laws as to all classes, the President has nothing to do with the faculties of medicine and education, which are controlled by boards of regents of their own, in which the President is ex-officio chairman, and has the casting vote. These regents, who, of course, are responsible to Congress, are chosen by the honorary members of the guilds of education and medicine, the retired teachers and doctors of the country."
"That's not the case anymore," came the response. "Aside from his overall responsibility for enforcing laws across all sectors, the President has no involvement with the fields of medicine and education, which are managed by their own boards of regents. The President serves as the ex-officio chair and holds the deciding vote. These regents, who are accountable to Congress, are selected by the honorary members of the education and medicine guilds, consisting of retired teachers and doctors from the country."
"Do you know," I said, "the method of electing officials by votes of the retired members of the guilds is nothing more than the application on a national scale of the plan of government by alumni, which we used to a slight extent occasionally in the management of our higher educational institutions."
"Do you know," I said, "the way we elect officials through votes from retired members of the guilds is really just a larger version of the alumni governance system we sometimes used in managing our universities."
"Did you, indeed?" exclaimed Dr. Leete, with animation. "That is quite new to me, and I fancy will be to most of us, and of much interest as well. There has been great discussion as to the germ of the idea, and we fancied that there was for once something new under the sun. Well! well! In your higher educational institutions! that is interesting indeed. You must tell me more of that."
"Did you really?" Dr. Leete exclaimed, excitedly. "That’s totally new to me, and I bet it will be to most of us too, and it’s very interesting. There has been a lot of talk about the origin of the idea, and we figured there was finally something new under the sun. Well! Well! In your top universities! That’s really fascinating. You have to tell me more about that."
"Truly, there is very little more to tell than I have told already," I replied. "If we had the germ of your idea, it was but as a germ."
"Honestly, there's not much more to say than what I've already said," I replied. "If we had the seed of your idea, it was just that—a seed."
Chapter 18
That evening I sat up for some time after the ladies had retired, talking with Dr. Leete about the effect of the plan of exempting men from further service to the nation after the age of forty-five, a point brought up by his account of the part taken by the retired citizens in the government.
That evening, I stayed up for a while after the ladies went to bed, talking with Dr. Leete about the impact of the plan to exempt men from further national service after turning forty-five. This issue came up while discussing the role of retired citizens in the government.
"At forty-five," said I, "a man still has ten years of good manual labor in him, and twice ten years of good intellectual service. To be superannuated at that age and laid on the shelf must be regarded rather as a hardship than a favor by men of energetic dispositions."
"At forty-five," I said, "a person still has ten years of solid manual work ahead of them, and another twenty years of valuable intellectual contribution. Being considered too old for work at that age and left on the sidelines should be seen more as a burden than a benefit by people with a drive."
"My dear Mr. West," exclaimed Dr. Leete, beaming upon me, "you cannot have any idea of the piquancy your nineteenth century ideas have for us of this day, the rare quaintness of their effect. Know, O child of another race and yet the same, that the labor we have to render as our part in securing for the nation the means of a comfortable physical existence is by no means regarded as the most important, the most interesting, or the most dignified employment of our powers. We look upon it as a necessary duty to be discharged before we can fully devote ourselves to the higher exercise of our faculties, the intellectual and spiritual enjoyments and pursuits which alone mean life. Everything possible is indeed done by the just distribution of burdens, and by all manner of special attractions and incentives to relieve our labor of irksomeness, and, except in a comparative sense, it is not usually irksome, and is often inspiring. But it is not our labor, but the higher and larger activities which the performance of our task will leave us free to enter upon, that are considered the main business of existence.
"My dear Mr. West," Dr. Leete exclaimed, smiling at me, "you can’t imagine how intriguing your nineteenth-century ideas are for us today, the unique charm they hold. Understand, oh child of a different era yet the same, that the work we do to provide the nation with the means for a comfortable life is not seen as the most important, interesting, or dignified use of our abilities. We view it as a necessary obligation to fulfill before we can truly dedicate ourselves to higher pursuits – the intellectual and spiritual joys that make life meaningful. We do everything we can through fair distribution of responsibilities, along with various incentives, to make our work less tedious, and, aside from a few exceptions, it’s usually not burdensome, often even inspiring. However, it's not our labor itself, but the greater and more significant activities that taking care of our duties allows us to pursue, that are seen as the core purpose of existence."
"Of course not all, nor the majority, have those scientific, artistic, literary, or scholarly interests which make leisure the one thing valuable to their possessors. Many look upon the last half of life chiefly as a period for enjoyment of other sorts; for travel, for social relaxation in the company of their life-time friends; a time for the cultivation of all manner of personal idiosyncrasies and special tastes, and the pursuit of every imaginable form of recreation; in a word, a time for the leisurely and unperturbed appreciation of the good things of the world which they have helped to create. But, whatever the differences between our individual tastes as to the use we shall put our leisure to, we all agree in looking forward to the date of our discharge as the time when we shall first enter upon the full enjoyment of our birthright, the period when we shall first really attain our majority and become enfranchised from discipline and control, with the fee of our lives vested in ourselves. As eager boys in your day anticipated twenty-one, so men nowadays look forward to forty-five. At twenty-one we become men, but at forty-five we renew youth. Middle age and what you would have called old age are considered, rather than youth, the enviable time of life. Thanks to the better conditions of existence nowadays, and above all the freedom of every one from care, old age approaches many years later and has an aspect far more benign than in past times. Persons of average constitution usually live to eighty-five or ninety, and at forty-five we are physically and mentally younger, I fancy, than you were at thirty-five. It is a strange reflection that at forty-five, when we are just entering upon the most enjoyable period of life, you already began to think of growing old and to look backward. With you it was the forenoon, with us it is the afternoon, which is the brighter half of life."
"Of course, not everyone, and not even most people, have those scientific, artistic, literary, or academic interests that make leisure the one truly valuable thing in their lives. Many view the second half of life mainly as a time for different kinds of enjoyment; for travel, for relaxing socially with lifelong friends; a time to indulge in personal quirks and unique tastes, and to pursue every possible form of recreation; in short, a time for a relaxed and untroubled appreciation of the good things in life that they’ve helped to create. But regardless of the differences in how we choose to spend our leisure time, we all look forward to the day we can finally enjoy our birthright fully—the moment when we genuinely reach adulthood and free ourselves from rules and restrictions, taking ownership of our lives. Just as eager young men in your time looked forward to turning twenty-one, men today anticipate the age of forty-five. At twenty-one, we come of age, but at forty-five, we reclaim our youth. Middle age and what you might have considered old age are seen, rather than youth, as the most desirable times in life. Thanks to better living conditions today, and especially because everyone is free from worry, old age arrives much later and has a much more positive aspect than in the past. Average people usually live to eighty-five or ninety, and at forty-five, I think we are physically and mentally younger than you were at thirty-five. It’s an interesting thought that at forty-five, when we are just beginning the most enjoyable phase of life, you already started thinking about getting old and looking back. For you, it was the morning; for us, it’s the afternoon, which truly is the brighter half of life."
After this I remember that our talk branched into the subject of popular sports and recreations at the present time as compared with those of the nineteenth century.
After this, I remember that our conversation shifted to the topic of popular sports and activities today compared to those in the nineteenth century.
"In one respect," said Dr. Leete, "there is a marked difference. The professional sportsmen, which were such a curious feature of your day, we have nothing answering to, nor are the prizes for which our athletes contend money prizes, as with you. Our contests are always for glory only. The generous rivalry existing between the various guilds, and the loyalty of each worker to his own, afford a constant stimulation to all sorts of games and matches by sea and land, in which the young men take scarcely more interest than the honorary guildsmen who have served their time. The guild yacht races off Marblehead take place next week, and you will be able to judge for yourself of the popular enthusiasm which such events nowadays call out as compared with your day. The demand for 'panem ef circenses' preferred by the Roman populace is recognized nowadays as a wholly reasonable one. If bread is the first necessity of life, recreation is a close second, and the nation caters for both. Americans of the nineteenth century were as unfortunate in lacking an adequate provision for the one sort of need as for the other. Even if the people of that period had enjoyed larger leisure, they would, I fancy, have often been at a loss how to pass it agreeably. We are never in that predicament."
"In one way," Dr. Leete said, "there's a significant difference. We don't have anything like the professional athletes that were such a strange aspect of your time, nor do our athletes compete for money prizes like you did. Our competitions are always just for glory. The friendly competition among various guilds and the loyalty of each member to their own provides a constant encouragement for all kinds of games and matches, both on land and sea, in which young men take hardly more interest than the honorary guild members who have already served their time. The guild yacht races off Marblehead are taking place next week, and you'll be able to see for yourself the level of excitement these events generate compared to your time. The demand for 'bread and circuses' favored by the Roman crowd is recognized today as entirely reasonable. If bread is the first necessity of life, recreation is a close second, and the nation supports both. Nineteenth-century Americans were unlucky in lacking sufficient resources for both types of needs. Even if people back then had more free time, I think they would have often struggled to enjoy it. We never face that problem."
Chapter 19
In the course of an early morning constitutional I visited Charlestown. Among the changes, too numerous to attempt to indicate, which mark the lapse of a century in that quarter, I particularly noted the total disappearance of the old state prison.
During an early morning walk, I went to Charlestown. Among the countless changes that have happened over the past century in that area, I especially noticed the complete removal of the old state prison.
"That went before my day, but I remember hearing about it," said Dr. Leete, when I alluded to the fact at the breakfast table. "We have no jails nowadays. All cases of atavism are treated in the hospitals."
"That was before my time, but I remember hearing about it," Dr. Leete said when I mentioned it at the breakfast table. "We don’t have jails anymore. All cases of atavism are handled in the hospitals."
"Of atavism!" I exclaimed, staring.
"That's atavism!" I exclaimed, staring.
"Why, yes," replied Dr. Leete. "The idea of dealing punitively with those unfortunates was given up at least fifty years ago, and I think more."
"Absolutely," Dr. Leete responded. "The idea of punishing those unfortunate individuals was abandoned at least fifty years ago, if not more."
"I don't quite understand you," I said. "Atavism in my day was a word applied to the cases of persons in whom some trait of a remote ancestor recurred in a noticeable manner. Am I to understand that crime is nowadays looked upon as the recurrence of an ancestral trait?"
"I don't really get you," I said. "Back in my day, 'atavism' referred to situations where some trait from a distant ancestor showed up in a noticeable way. Are you saying that crime is now seen as a reemergence of an ancestral trait?"
"I beg your pardon," said Dr. Leete with a smile half humorous, half deprecating, "but since you have so explicitly asked the question, I am forced to say that the fact is precisely that."
"I’m sorry," Dr. Leete said with a smile that was half amused, half self-deprecating, "but since you’ve asked the question so directly, I have to say that’s exactly the case."
After what I had already learned of the moral contrasts between the nineteenth and the twentieth centuries, it was doubtless absurd in me to begin to develop sensitiveness on the subject, and probably if Dr. Leete had not spoken with that apologetic air and Mrs. Leete and Edith shown a corresponding embarrassment, I should not have flushed, as I was conscious I did.
After what I had already learned about the moral differences between the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, it was probably ridiculous for me to start feeling sensitive about it. If Dr. Leete hadn't talked with that apologetic tone and Mrs. Leete and Edith hadn't looked so uneasy, I probably wouldn't have blushed, as I realized I did.
"I was not in much danger of being vain of my generation before," I said; "but, really—"
"I wasn't really in any danger of being proud of my generation before," I said; "but honestly—"
"This is your generation, Mr. West," interposed Edith. "It is the one in which you are living, you know, and it is only because we are alive now that we call it ours."
"This is your generation, Mr. West," Edith interrupted. "It’s the one you're living in, you know, and it’s only because we’re alive now that we call it ours."
"Thank you. I will try to think of it so," I said, and as my eyes met hers their expression quite cured my senseless sensitiveness. "After all," I said, with a laugh, "I was brought up a Calvinist, and ought not to be startled to hear crime spoken of as an ancestral trait."
"Thanks. I’ll try to think of it that way," I said, and when my eyes met hers, the look in them completely eased my ridiculous sensitivity. "After all," I added with a laugh, "I was raised a Calvinist, so I shouldn’t be surprised to hear crime discussed as something passed down through generations."
"In point of fact," said Dr. Leete, "our use of the word is no reflection at all on your generation, if, begging Edith's pardon, we may call it yours, so far as seeming to imply that we think ourselves, apart from our circumstances, better than you were. In your day fully nineteen twentieths of the crime, using the word broadly to include all sorts of misdemeanors, resulted from the inequality in the possessions of individuals; want tempted the poor, lust of greater gains, or the desire to preserve former gains, tempted the well-to-do. Directly or indirectly, the desire for money, which then meant every good thing, was the motive of all this crime, the taproot of a vast poison growth, which the machinery of law, courts, and police could barely prevent from choking your civilization outright. When we made the nation the sole trustee of the wealth of the people, and guaranteed to all abundant maintenance, on the one hand abolishing want, and on the other checking the accumulation of riches, we cut this root, and the poison tree that overshadowed your society withered, like Jonah's gourd, in a day. As for the comparatively small class of violent crimes against persons, unconnected with any idea of gain, they were almost wholly confined, even in your day, to the ignorant and bestial; and in these days, when education and good manners are not the monopoly of a few, but universal, such atrocities are scarcely ever heard of. You now see why the word 'atavism' is used for crime. It is because nearly all forms of crime known to you are motiveless now, and when they appear can only be explained as the outcropping of ancestral traits. You used to call persons who stole, evidently without any rational motive, kleptomaniacs, and when the case was clear deemed it absurd to punish them as thieves. Your attitude toward the genuine kleptomaniac is precisely ours toward the victim of atavism, an attitude of compassion and firm but gentle restraint."
"Actually," Dr. Leete said, "our use of the word doesn’t reflect badly on your generation, if I may, with Edith's permission, call it yours. It doesn't imply that we think we are, separated from our circumstances, better than you were. In your time, almost all crime—using the term broadly to include all kinds of offenses—stemmed from the inequality of wealth among individuals. Poverty tempted the poor, while greed for greater wealth or the desire to hold onto what they had tempted the wealthy. The desire for money, which then represented everything good, was the driving force behind this crime, the root of a toxic growth that the legal system, courts, and police struggled to keep from completely suffocating your society. When we made the nation the sole custodian of people's wealth and ensured everyone had enough to live on, eliminating want while also preventing the accumulation of extreme wealth, we cut that root. The poisonous tree overshadowing your society withered away in a day, just like Jonah's gourd. As for the relatively small number of violent crimes against people that had nothing to do with financial gain, they were largely limited, even in your time, to the ignorant and bestial. Nowadays, when education and good manners are universal rather than exclusive to a few, such atrocities are hardly ever heard of. You see now why the term 'atavism' is used for crime. It’s because nearly all forms of crime familiar to you are now motiveless, and when they do occur, they can only be understood as the resurfacing of ancestral traits. You used to call people who stole without any rational motive kleptomaniacs, and when it was clear-cut, you found it ridiculous to punish them as thieves. Your view on the true kleptomaniac is the same as ours towards the victim of atavism—one of compassion combined with firm yet gentle restraint."
"Your courts must have an easy time of it," I observed. "With no private property to speak of, no disputes between citizens over business relations, no real estate to divide or debts to collect, there must be absolutely no civil business at all for them; and with no offenses against property, and mighty few of any sort to provide criminal cases, I should think you might almost do without judges and lawyers altogether."
"Your courts must have it easy," I said. "With hardly any private property, no disputes among citizens over business matters, no real estate to split or debts to collect, they probably don't have any civil cases at all. And with very few property crimes and hardly any offenses to create criminal cases, I imagine you could almost get by without judges and lawyers completely."
"We do without the lawyers, certainly," was Dr. Leete's reply. "It would not seem reasonable to us, in a case where the only interest of the nation is to find out the truth, that persons should take part in the proceedings who had an acknowledged motive to color it."
"We definitely don't need lawyers," Dr. Leete responded. "It wouldn’t seem fair to us, in a situation where the nation’s only interest is uncovering the truth, for people with a clear motive to skew the facts to be involved in the process."
"But who defends the accused?"
"But who defends the accused?"
"If he is a criminal he needs no defense, for he pleads guilty in most instances," replied Dr. Leete. "The plea of the accused is not a mere formality with us, as with you. It is usually the end of the case."
"If he's a criminal, he doesn't need a defense, because he usually pleads guilty," Dr. Leete replied. "The plea of the accused isn't just a formality for us like it is for you. It's typically the conclusion of the case."
"You don't mean that the man who pleads not guilty is thereupon discharged?"
"You don't mean that the man who says he's not guilty is then let go?"
"No, I do not mean that. He is not accused on light grounds, and if he denies his guilt, must still be tried. But trials are few, for in most cases the guilty man pleads guilty. When he makes a false plea and is clearly proved guilty, his penalty is doubled. Falsehood is, however, so despised among us that few offenders would lie to save themselves."
"No, that's not what I mean. He's not being accused for trivial reasons, and even if he claims he's innocent, he still has to go to trial. But there aren't many trials because, in most cases, the guilty person admits their guilt. If someone falsely pleads and is clearly found guilty, their punishment is increased. However, dishonesty is so looked down upon in our society that very few offenders would lie to try to save themselves."
"That is the most astounding thing you have yet told me," I exclaimed. "If lying has gone out of fashion, this is indeed the 'new heavens and the new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness,' which the prophet foretold."
"That's the most amazing thing you've told me so far," I said. "If lying is no longer in style, then this is truly the 'new heavens and the new earth where righteousness lives,' as the prophet predicted."
"Such is, in fact, the belief of some persons nowadays," was the doctor's answer. "They hold that we have entered upon the millennium, and the theory from their point of view does not lack plausibility. But as to your astonishment at finding that the world has outgrown lying, there is really no ground for it. Falsehood, even in your day, was not common between gentlemen and ladies, social equals. The lie of fear was the refuge of cowardice, and the lie of fraud the device of the cheat. The inequalities of men and the lust of acquisition offered a constant premium on lying at that time. Yet even then, the man who neither feared another nor desired to defraud him scorned falsehood. Because we are now all social equals, and no man either has anything to fear from another or can gain anything by deceiving him, the contempt of falsehood is so universal that it is rarely, as I told you, that even a criminal in other respects will be found willing to lie. When, however, a plea of not guilty is returned, the judge appoints two colleagues to state the opposite sides of the case. How far these men are from being like your hired advocates and prosecutors, determined to acquit or convict, may appear from the fact that unless both agree that the verdict found is just, the case is tried over, while anything like bias in the tone of either of the judges stating the case would be a shocking scandal."
"That’s actually what some people believe these days," the doctor replied. "They think we’ve entered the millennium, and from their perspective, the theory seems plausible. But as for your surprise at finding that the world has outgrown lying, there’s really no reason for it. Even in your time, dishonesty wasn't common among gentlemen and ladies who were social equals. The lie of fear was a coward's refuge, and the lie of fraud was a trick of a cheat. The inequalities between people and the desire for gain constantly encouraged lying back then. Still, even then, someone who neither feared another nor wanted to deceive them looked down on falsehood. Now that we’re all social equals, and no one fears anyone else or can gain anything by trickery, contempt for dishonesty is so widespread that, as I mentioned, it’s rare for even a criminal in other respects to be willing to lie. However, when a plea of not guilty is entered, the judge appoints two colleagues to present opposing arguments. The difference between these individuals and your hired advocates and prosecutors, who are eager to win or lose, is clear: unless they both agree that the verdict is fair, the case is retried, and any hint of bias in either judge's tone while presenting the case would be a serious scandal."
"Do I understand," I said, "that it is a judge who states each side of the case as well as a judge who hears it?"
"Do I get it," I said, "that there's a judge who presents each side of the case and also a judge who listens to it?"
"Certainly. The judges take turns in serving on the bench and at the bar, and are expected to maintain the judicial temper equally whether in stating or deciding a case. The system is indeed in effect that of trial by three judges occupying different points of view as to the case. When they agree upon a verdict, we believe it to be as near to absolute truth as men well can come."
"Of course. The judges take turns working on the bench and at the bar, and they are expected to keep a calm demeanor whether they are presenting or deciding a case. The system essentially works like a trial by three judges who have different perspectives on the case. When they all agree on a verdict, we believe it to be as close to the absolute truth as people can get."
"You have given up the jury system, then?"
"You've given up on the jury system, then?"
"It was well enough as a corrective in the days of hired advocates, and a bench sometimes venal, and often with a tenure that made it dependent, but is needless now. No conceivable motive but justice could actuate our judges."
"It was okay as a solution back when there were paid lawyers, and a court that was sometimes corrupt, often with a position that made it reliant, but it's unnecessary now. No possible motive but justice could drive our judges."
"How are these magistrates selected?"
"How are these judges chosen?"
"They are an honorable exception to the rule which discharges all men from service at the age of forty-five. The President of the nation appoints the necessary judges year by year from the class reaching that age. The number appointed is, of course, exceedingly few, and the honor so high that it is held an offset to the additional term of service which follows, and though a judge's appointment may be declined, it rarely is. The term is five years, without eligibility to reappointment. The members of the Supreme Court, which is the guardian of the constitution, are selected from among the lower judges. When a vacancy in that court occurs, those of the lower judges, whose terms expire that year, select, as their last official act, the one of their colleagues left on the bench whom they deem fittest to fill it."
"They are a notable exception to the rule that releases all men from service at the age of forty-five. Each year, the President appoints the necessary judges from those reaching that age. The number appointed is, of course, very small, and the honor is so significant that it compensates for the extra term of service that follows. Although a judge's appointment can be declined, it rarely happens. The term lasts five years, with no option for reappointment. Members of the Supreme Court, which protects the constitution, are chosen from among the lower judges. When there’s a vacancy in that court, the lower judges whose terms are ending that year select, as their last official act, the colleague they believe is most qualified to take the position."
"There being no legal profession to serve as a school for judges," I said, "they must, of course, come directly from the law school to the bench."
"There isn’t a legal profession to train judges," I said, "so they have to come straight from law school to the bench."
"We have no such things as law schools," replied the doctor smiling. "The law as a special science is obsolete. It was a system of casuistry which the elaborate artificiality of the old order of society absolutely required to interpret it, but only a few of the plainest and simplest legal maxims have any application to the existing state of the world. Everything touching the relations of men to one another is now simpler, beyond any comparison, than in your day. We should have no sort of use for the hair-splitting experts who presided and argued in your courts. You must not imagine, however, that we have any disrespect for those ancient worthies because we have no use for them. On the contrary, we entertain an unfeigned respect, amounting almost to awe, for the men who alone understood and were able to expound the interminable complexity of the rights of property, and the relations of commercial and personal dependence involved in your system. What, indeed, could possibly give a more powerful impression of the intricacy and artificiality of that system than the fact that it was necessary to set apart from other pursuits the cream of the intellect of every generation, in order to provide a body of pundits able to make it even vaguely intelligible to those whose fates it determined. The treatises of your great lawyers, the works of Blackstone and Chitty, of Story and Parsons, stand in our museums, side by side with the tomes of Duns Scotus and his fellow scholastics, as curious monuments of intellectual subtlety devoted to subjects equally remote from the interests of modern men. Our judges are simply widely informed, judicious, and discreet men of ripe years.
"We don't have anything like law schools," the doctor replied with a smile. "The law as a specialized field is outdated. It used to be a complicated system that the elaborate artificiality of the old society needed to interpret, but only a few of the simplest legal principles really apply to today's world. Everything regarding the relationships between people is now much simpler than it was in your time. We have no use for the nitpicking experts who once argued in your courts. However, you shouldn't think we have any disrespect for those ancient scholars just because we don't need them. On the contrary, we have genuine respect, almost bordering on awe, for the people who alone could understand and explain the endless complexity of property rights and the relationships of commercial and personal dependence in your system. What could possibly demonstrate the intricacy and artificiality of that system more than the fact that it required the brightest minds of each generation to create a group of experts who could even make it somewhat understandable to those whose lives it affected? The writings of your great lawyers, like Blackstone and Chitty, Story and Parsons, are displayed in our museums alongside the works of Duns Scotus and other scholars as fascinating relics of intellectual complexity that are equally irrelevant to the interests of modern people. Our judges are simply knowledgeable, wise, and discreet individuals with plenty of life experience."
"I should not fail to speak of one important function of the minor judges," added Dr. Leete. "This is to adjudicate all cases where a private of the industrial army makes a complaint of unfairness against an officer. All such questions are heard and settled without appeal by a single judge, three judges being required only in graver cases. The efficiency of industry requires the strictest discipline in the army of labor, but the claim of the workman to just and considerate treatment is backed by the whole power of the nation. The officer commands and the private obeys, but no officer is so high that he would dare display an overbearing manner toward a workman of the lowest class. As for churlishness or rudeness by an official of any sort, in his relations to the public, not one among minor offenses is more sure of a prompt penalty than this. Not only justice but civility is enforced by our judges in all sorts of intercourse. No value of service is accepted as a set-off to boorish or offensive manners."
"I must mention an important role of the minor judges," Dr. Leete continued. "They handle all cases where a member of the industrial army files a complaint about unfair treatment from an officer. These disputes are resolved by a single judge without the option to appeal, though three judges are required for more serious cases. For industries to run efficiently, strict discipline is essential in the labor force, but workers have the full support of the nation when it comes to their right to fair and respectful treatment. Officers give orders, and privates follow them, but no officer is so high-ranking that they would dare to act arrogantly toward even the lowest-ranking worker. Furthermore, rudeness or impoliteness from any official interacting with the public is swiftly penalized; of all minor offenses, this is one that has a quick response. Our judges enforce not just justice but also civility in all kinds of interactions. No level of service is accepted as an excuse for rude or offensive behavior."
It occurred to me, as Dr. Leete was speaking, that in all his talk I had heard much of the nation and nothing of the state governments. Had the organization of the nation as an industrial unit done away with the states? I asked.
It occurred to me, as Dr. Leete was speaking, that in all his talk I had heard a lot about the nation and nothing about the state governments. Had the nation's organization as an industrial unit eliminated the states? I asked.
"Necessarily," he replied. "The state governments would have interfered with the control and discipline of the industrial army, which, of course, required to be central and uniform. Even if the state governments had not become inconvenient for other reasons, they were rendered superfluous by the prodigious simplification in the task of government since your day. Almost the sole function of the administration now is that of directing the industries of the country. Most of the purposes for which governments formerly existed no longer remain to be subserved. We have no army or navy, and no military organization. We have no departments of state or treasury, no excise or revenue services, no taxes or tax collectors. The only function proper of government, as known to you, which still remains, is the judiciary and police system. I have already explained to you how simple is our judicial system as compared with your huge and complex machine. Of course the same absence of crime and temptation to it, which make the duties of judges so light, reduces the number and duties of the police to a minimum."
"Definitely," he said. "The state governments would have messed with the control and discipline of the industrial workforce, which needed to be centralized and consistent. Even if the state governments hadn't become a hassle for other reasons, they became unnecessary due to the significant simplification of government tasks since your time. Almost the only role of the administration now is to manage the industries in the country. Most of the reasons governments used to exist are no longer relevant. We have no army or navy, and no military structure. We don’t have state or treasury departments, excise or revenue services, taxes or tax collectors. The only government function that still exists, as you knew it, is the judicial and police system. I've already explained how straightforward our judicial system is compared to your large and complicated one. Naturally, the lack of crime and temptation, which makes the judges' jobs so easy, also minimizes the number and responsibilities of the police."
"But with no state legislatures, and Congress meeting only once in five years, how do you get your legislation done?"
"But with no state legislatures and Congress only meeting once every five years, how do you get your laws passed?"
"We have no legislation," replied Dr. Leete, "that is, next to none. It is rarely that Congress, even when it meets, considers any new laws of consequence, and then it only has power to commend them to the following Congress, lest anything be done hastily. If you will consider a moment, Mr. West, you will see that we have nothing to make laws about. The fundamental principles on which our society is founded settle for all time the strifes and misunderstandings which in your day called for legislation.
"We don’t really have any laws," Dr. Leete replied, "almost none at all. Congress hardly ever considers new laws, even when it meets, and when it does, it can only suggest them to the next Congress to avoid rushing into decisions. If you think about it for a moment, Mr. West, you'll realize we have nothing to create laws about. The core principles that our society is built on resolve the conflicts and misunderstandings that used to require legislation in your time."
"Fully ninety-nine hundredths of the laws of that time concerned the definition and protection of private property and the relations of buyers and sellers. There is neither private property, beyond personal belongings, now, nor buying and selling, and therefore the occasion of nearly all the legislation formerly necessary has passed away. Formerly, society was a pyramid poised on its apex. All the gravitations of human nature were constantly tending to topple it over, and it could be maintained upright, or rather upwrong (if you will pardon the feeble witticism), by an elaborate system of constantly renewed props and buttresses and guy-ropes in the form of laws. A central Congress and forty state legislatures, turning out some twenty thousand laws a year, could not make new props fast enough to take the place of those which were constantly breaking down or becoming ineffectual through some shifting of the strain. Now society rests on its base, and is in as little need of artificial supports as the everlasting hills."
"Almost all of the laws back then were about defining and protecting private property and regulating the relationships between buyers and sellers. Now, there’s no private property beyond personal belongings, and there’s no buying and selling, so the need for most of that legislation has disappeared. In the past, society was like a pyramid balanced on its tip. All the forces of human nature were always trying to knock it over, and it could only stay upright—if you don’t mind a little joke—thanks to a complicated system of props, braces, and supports in the form of laws. A central Congress and forty state legislatures, churning out around twenty thousand laws a year, couldn’t create new supports fast enough to replace those that were constantly failing or becoming useless due to changes in pressure. Now, society is stable and doesn't need artificial supports any more than the enduring hills do."
"But you have at least municipal governments besides the one central authority?"
"But you at least have local governments in addition to the central authority?"
"Certainly, and they have important and extensive functions in looking out for the public comfort and recreation, and the improvement and embellishment of the villages and cities."
"Absolutely, and they play significant and wide-ranging roles in ensuring public comfort and leisure, as well as enhancing and beautifying the towns and cities."
"But having no control over the labor of their people, or means of hiring it, how can they do anything?"
"But with no control over their people's labor or ways to hire them, how can they accomplish anything?"
"Every town or city is conceded the right to retain, for its own public works, a certain proportion of the quota of labor its citizens contribute to the nation. This proportion, being assigned it as so much credit, can be applied in any way desired."
"Every town or city has the right to keep a certain percentage of the labor its citizens contribute to the nation for its own public works. This percentage is given as a form of credit and can be used however they see fit."
Chapter 20
That afternoon Edith casually inquired if I had yet revisited the underground chamber in the garden in which I had been found.
That afternoon, Edith casually asked if I had gone back to the underground chamber in the garden where I had been discovered.
"Not yet," I replied. "To be frank, I have shrunk thus far from doing so, lest the visit might revive old associations rather too strongly for my mental equilibrium."
"Not yet," I replied. "Honestly, I've been avoiding it because I’m worried the visit might bring back some old memories that could really disrupt my peace of mind."
"Ah, yes!" she said, "I can imagine that you have done well to stay away. I ought to have thought of that."
"Ah, yes!" she said, "I can see that you've done well to stay away. I should have thought of that."
"No," I said, "I am glad you spoke of it. The danger, if there was any, existed only during the first day or two. Thanks to you, chiefly and always, I feel my footing now so firm in this new world, that if you will go with me to keep the ghosts off, I should really like to visit the place this afternoon."
"No," I said, "I'm glad you brought it up. The danger, if there was any, was only present during the first day or two. Thanks to you, mainly and always, I feel so secure in this new world now that if you come with me to ward off any ghosts, I’d really like to check out the place this afternoon."
Edith demurred at first, but, finding that I was in earnest, consented to accompany me. The rampart of earth thrown up from the excavation was visible among the trees from the house, and a few steps brought us to the spot. All remained as it was at the point when work was interrupted by the discovery of the tenant of the chamber, save that the door had been opened and the slab from the roof replaced. Descending the sloping sides of the excavation, we went in at the door and stood within the dimly lighted room.
Edith hesitated at first, but when she realized I was serious, she agreed to come with me. The earthen rampart from the excavation could be seen among the trees from the house, and it took just a few steps to reach the location. Everything was the same as it was when work was paused due to the discovery of the chamber's occupant, except that the door had been opened and the roof slab was back in place. As we walked down the sloping sides of the excavation, we entered through the door and stood in the dimly lit room.
Everything was just as I had beheld it last on that evening one hundred and thirteen years previous, just before closing my eyes for that long sleep. I stood for some time silently looking about me. I saw that my companion was furtively regarding me with an expression of awed and sympathetic curiosity. I put out my hand to her and she placed hers in it, the soft fingers responding with a reassuring pressure to my clasp. Finally she whispered, "Had we not better go out now? You must not try yourself too far. Oh, how strange it must be to you!"
Everything was just as I remembered it from that evening one hundred and thirteen years ago, just before I closed my eyes for that long sleep. I stood quietly for a while, taking it all in. I noticed my companion was looking at me with a mix of awe and sympathetic curiosity. I reached out my hand to her, and she placed hers in mine, her soft fingers giving my hand a reassuring squeeze. Finally, she whispered, "Shouldn't we head out now? You shouldn't overdo it. Oh, how strange this must all be for you!"
"On the contrary," I replied, "it does not seem strange; that is the strangest part of it."
"Actually," I replied, "it doesn't seem strange; that's the strangest part."
"Not strange?" she echoed.
"Not weird?" she echoed.
"Even so," I replied. "The emotions with which you evidently credit me, and which I anticipated would attend this visit, I simply do not feel. I realize all that these surroundings suggest, but without the agitation I expected. You can't be nearly as much surprised at this as I am myself. Ever since that terrible morning when you came to my help, I have tried to avoid thinking of my former life, just as I have avoided coming here, for fear of the agitating effects. I am for all the world like a man who has permitted an injured limb to lie motionless under the impression that it is exquisitely sensitive, and on trying to move it finds that it is paralyzed."
"Still," I replied. "The feelings you clearly think I should have, and that I thought would come with this visit, I just don’t feel. I get what all of this surroundings suggests, but I’m not feeling the anxiety I expected. You can’t be nearly as surprised by this as I am. Ever since that awful morning when you helped me, I’ve tried to avoid thinking about my past life, just like I’ve avoided coming here because I was afraid of the emotional impact. I’m just like someone who has left an injured limb still, thinking it’s really sensitive, only to find out it’s actually numb when they try to move it."
"Do you mean your memory is gone?"
"Are you saying you don't remember anything?"
"Not at all. I remember everything connected with my former life, but with a total lack of keen sensation. I remember it for clearness as if it had been but a day since then, but my feelings about what I remember are as faint as if to my consciousness, as well as in fact, a hundred years had intervened. Perhaps it is possible to explain this, too. The effect of change in surroundings is like that of lapse of time in making the past seem remote. When I first woke from that trance, my former life appeared as yesterday, but now, since I have learned to know my new surroundings, and to realize the prodigious changes that have transformed the world, I no longer find it hard, but very easy, to realize that I have slept a century. Can you conceive of such a thing as living a hundred years in four days? It really seems to me that I have done just that, and that it is this experience which has given so remote and unreal an appearance to my former life. Can you see how such a thing might be?"
"Not at all. I remember everything about my past life, but with a total lack of strong emotion. It feels clear to me as if it was just yesterday, but my feelings about what I remember are so faint that, to my mind, it might as well have been a hundred years ago. Maybe there's a way to explain this, too. The impact of changing surroundings is similar to the effect of time passing in making the past feel distant. When I first woke from that trance, my old life seemed like it happened yesterday, but now that I’ve gotten to know my new environment and realized the incredible changes that have transformed the world, I find it very easy to accept that I've been asleep for a century. Can you imagine living a hundred years in just four days? It truly feels like I have, and that experience has made my past life seem so remote and unreal. Can you understand how that might be?"
"I can conceive it," replied Edith, meditatively, "and I think we ought all to be thankful that it is so, for it will save you much suffering, I am sure."
"I can imagine it," replied Edith thoughtfully, "and I think we should all be grateful that it is this way, because it will save you a lot of pain, I'm sure."
"Imagine," I said, in an effort to explain, as much to myself as to her, the strangeness of my mental condition, "that a man first heard of a bereavement many, many years, half a lifetime perhaps, after the event occurred. I fancy his feeling would be perhaps something as mine is. When I think of my friends in the world of that former day, and the sorrow they must have felt for me, it is with a pensive pity, rather than keen anguish, as of a sorrow long, long ago ended."
"Imagine," I said, trying to explain, as much for my own sake as for hers, the oddness of my mental state, "that a man hears about a loss many, many years, maybe half a lifetime, after it actually happened. I think his feelings would be similar to mine. When I think about my friends from that past time and the grief they must have experienced for me, it’s with a thoughtful sadness, rather than intense pain, as if a sorrow that ended long, long ago."
"You have told us nothing yet of your friends," said Edith. "Had you many to mourn you?"
"You haven't told us anything about your friends yet," said Edith. "Did you have many who would mourn you?"
"Thank God, I had very few relatives, none nearer than cousins," I replied. "But there was one, not a relative, but dearer to me than any kin of blood. She had your name. She was to have been my wife soon. Ah me!"
"Thank God, I had very few relatives, none closer than cousins," I replied. "But there was one, not related by blood, but dearer to me than any family. She had your name. She was supposed to be my wife soon. Oh, how I ache!"
"Ah me!" sighed the Edith by my side. "Think of the heartache she must have had."
"Ah, me!" sighed Edith next to me. "Just think of the heartache she must have felt."
Something in the deep feeling of this gentle girl touched a chord in my benumbed heart. My eyes, before so dry, were flooded with the tears that had till now refused to come. When I had regained my composure, I saw that she too had been weeping freely.
Something in the deep emotion of this gentle girl struck a chord in my numb heart. My eyes, which had been so dry, were filled with tears that had refused to come until now. When I had regained my composure, I noticed that she too had been crying openly.
"God bless your tender heart," I said. "Would you like to see her picture?"
"God bless your kind heart," I said. "Would you like to see her picture?"
A small locket with Edith Bartlett's picture, secured about my neck with a gold chain, had lain upon my breast all through that long sleep, and removing this I opened and gave it to my companion. She took it with eagerness, and after poring long over the sweet face, touched the picture with her lips.
A small locket with Edith Bartlett's picture, hanging around my neck on a gold chain, had rested against my chest throughout that long sleep. When I took it off, I handed it to my companion. She grabbed it eagerly and, after studying the lovely face for a while, kissed the picture.
"I know that she was good and lovely enough to well deserve your tears," she said; "but remember her heartache was over long ago, and she has been in heaven for nearly a century."
"I know she was good and lovely enough to deserve your tears," she said, "but remember, her heartache was long over, and she has been in heaven for nearly a century."
It was indeed so. Whatever her sorrow had once been, for nearly a century she had ceased to weep, and, my sudden passion spent, my own tears dried away. I had loved her very dearly in my other life, but it was a hundred years ago! I do not know but some may find in this confession evidence of lack of feeling, but I think, perhaps, that none can have had an experience sufficiently like mine to enable them to judge me. As we were about to leave the chamber, my eye rested upon the great iron safe which stood in one corner. Calling my companion's attention to it, I said:
It was true. Whatever sorrow she had felt in the past, she hadn’t cried in nearly a century, and now that my sudden feelings had faded, my tears had dried up as well. I had loved her deeply in my previous life, but that was a hundred years ago! Some might see this confession as a sign of insensitivity, but I think that few can relate to my experience enough to judge me. As we were about to leave the room, I noticed the large iron safe in one corner. Pointing it out to my companion, I said:
"This was my strong room as well as my sleeping room. In the safe yonder are several thousand dollars in gold, and any amount of securities. If I had known when I went to sleep that night just how long my nap would be, I should still have thought that the gold was a safe provision for my needs in any country or any century, however distant. That a time would ever come when it would lose its purchasing power, I should have considered the wildest of fancies. Nevertheless, here I wake up to find myself among a people of whom a cartload of gold will not procure a loaf of bread."
"This was my strong room as well as my bedroom. In the safe over there are several thousand dollars in gold and plenty of securities. If I had known when I went to sleep that night how long my nap would actually be, I would have still believed that the gold was a reliable backup for my needs in any country or any time, no matter how far off. The idea that there would ever come a time when it would lose its buying power would have seemed totally absurd to me. Yet, here I am, waking up to find myself among people for whom a cartload of gold won't even buy a loaf of bread."
As might be expected, I did not succeed in impressing Edith that there was anything remarkable in this fact. "Why in the world should it?" she merely asked.
As you might expect, I didn't manage to impress Edith that there was anything special about this fact. "Why should it?" she simply asked.
Chapter 21
It had been suggested by Dr. Leete that we should devote the next morning to an inspection of the schools and colleges of the city, with some attempt on his own part at an explanation of the educational system of the twentieth century.
Dr. Leete suggested that we spend the next morning checking out the schools and colleges in the city, while he would try to explain the educational system of the twentieth century.
"You will see," said he, as we set out after breakfast, "many very important differences between our methods of education and yours, but the main difference is that nowadays all persons equally have those opportunities of higher education which in your day only an infinitesimal portion of the population enjoyed. We should think we had gained nothing worth speaking of, in equalizing the physical comfort of men, without this educational equality."
"You'll see," he said as we headed out after breakfast, "there are many significant differences between our education systems and yours, but the biggest difference is that today everyone has access to higher education, which in your time was only available to a tiny fraction of the population. We would believe that we haven't achieved much in terms of equalizing people's physical comfort if we didn't have this educational equality."
"The cost must be very great," I said.
"The cost must be really high," I said.
"If it took half the revenue of the nation, nobody would grudge it," replied Dr. Leete, "nor even if it took it all save a bare pittance. But in truth the expense of educating ten thousand youth is not ten nor five times that of educating one thousand. The principle which makes all operations on a large scale proportionally cheaper than on a small scale holds as to education also."
"If it took half the country's income, no one would complain," replied Dr. Leete, "nor would they mind if it took everything except for just a little bit. But really, the cost of educating ten thousand young people isn't ten or five times that of educating one thousand. The same principle that makes large-scale operations cheaper proportionally than small-scale ones applies to education too."
"College education was terribly expensive in my day," said I.
"College education was really expensive in my day," I said.
"If I have not been misinformed by our historians," Dr. Leete answered, "it was not college education but college dissipation and extravagance which cost so highly. The actual expense of your colleges appears to have been very low, and would have been far lower if their patronage had been greater. The higher education nowadays is as cheap as the lower, as all grades of teachers, like all other workers, receive the same support. We have simply added to the common school system of compulsory education, in vogue in Massachusetts a hundred years ago, a half dozen higher grades, carrying the youth to the age of twenty-one and giving him what you used to call the education of a gentleman, instead of turning him loose at fourteen or fifteen with no mental equipment beyond reading, writing, and the multiplication table."
"If I'm not mistaken based on what our historians say," Dr. Leete replied, "it wasn't college education that was so expensive, but rather the wastefulness and extravagance associated with it. The actual cost of your colleges seems to have been quite low and could have been even lower if there had been more support. Higher education today is just as affordable as lower education, since all teachers, like all other workers, get the same compensation. We've just built on the common school system of mandatory education that was in place in Massachusetts a hundred years ago, adding several higher grades that take students up to the age of twenty-one, providing them with what you used to call a gentleman's education, instead of sending them off at fourteen or fifteen with no more skills than reading, writing, and basic math."
"Setting aside the actual cost of these additional years of education," I replied, "we should not have thought we could afford the loss of time from industrial pursuits. Boys of the poorer classes usually went to work at sixteen or younger, and knew their trade at twenty."
"Putting aside the real cost of these extra years of education," I said, "we shouldn't have believed we could handle the time lost from working in industry. Boys from lower-income families often started working at sixteen or even younger, and were skilled in their trade by the time they turned twenty."
"We should not concede you any gain even in material product by that plan," Dr. Leete replied. "The greater efficiency which education gives to all sorts of labor, except the rudest, makes up in a short period for the time lost in acquiring it."
"We shouldn't give you any advantage, even in material goods, with that plan," Dr. Leete replied. "The increased efficiency that education provides for all kinds of work, except the most basic, quickly compensates for the time spent gaining it."
"We should also have been afraid," said I, "that a high education, while it adapted men to the professions, would set them against manual labor of all sorts."
"We should have been worried," I said, "that a higher education, while preparing people for the professions, would make them look down on all kinds of manual labor."
"That was the effect of high education in your day, I have read," replied the doctor; "and it was no wonder, for manual labor meant association with a rude, coarse, and ignorant class of people. There is no such class now. It was inevitable that such a feeling should exist then, for the further reason that all men receiving a high education were understood to be destined for the professions or for wealthy leisure, and such an education in one neither rich nor professional was a proof of disappointed aspirations, an evidence of failure, a badge of inferiority rather than superiority. Nowadays, of course, when the highest education is deemed necessary to fit a man merely to live, without any reference to the sort of work he may do, its possession conveys no such implication."
"That was the impact of higher education in your time, I’ve read," the doctor replied. "And it’s no surprise, because manual labor meant mingling with a rough, unrefined, and uneducated group of people. There’s no such group anymore. It was unavoidable for that mindset to exist back then, especially since those who received a high education were expected to pursue professions or enjoy a life of luxury. Gaining such an education without being wealthy or professional was seen as unfulfilled ambition, a sign of failure, a mark of inferiority rather than superiority. These days, of course, when the highest level of education is considered essential just to get by, regardless of the kind of work a person may do, having that education doesn’t carry that same implication."
"After all," I remarked, "no amount of education can cure natural dullness or make up for original mental deficiencies. Unless the average natural mental capacity of men is much above its level in my day, a high education must be pretty nearly thrown away on a large element of the population. We used to hold that a certain amount of susceptibility to educational influences is required to make a mind worth cultivating, just as a certain natural fertility in soil is required if it is to repay tilling."
"After all," I said, "no level of education can fix natural dullness or compensate for inherent mental shortcomings. Unless the average natural intelligence of people is significantly higher than it was in my time, a high level of education is mostly wasted on a big portion of the population. We believed that a certain degree of openness to educational influences is necessary to make a mind worth developing, just like a certain natural fertility in soil is needed for it to yield results from farming."
"Ah," said Dr. Leete, "I am glad you used that illustration, for it is just the one I would have chosen to set forth the modern view of education. You say that land so poor that the product will not repay the labor of tilling is not cultivated. Nevertheless, much land that does not begin to repay tilling by its product was cultivated in your day and is in ours. I refer to gardens, parks, lawns, and, in general, to pieces of land so situated that, were they left to grow up to weeds and briers, they would be eyesores and inconveniencies to all about. They are therefore tilled, and though their product is little, there is yet no land that, in a wider sense, better repays cultivation. So it is with the men and women with whom we mingle in the relations of society, whose voices are always in our ears, whose behavior in innumerable ways affects our enjoyment—who are, in fact, as much conditions of our lives as the air we breathe, or any of the physical elements on which we depend. If, indeed, we could not afford to educate everybody, we should choose the coarsest and dullest by nature, rather than the brightest, to receive what education we could give. The naturally refined and intellectual can better dispense with aids to culture than those less fortunate in natural endowments.
"Ah," Dr. Leete said, "I'm glad you used that example because it's exactly the one I would have picked to highlight the modern perspective on education. You mention that land so poor that it doesn't yield enough to cover the effort of farming isn’t cultivated. However, a lot of land that doesn’t seem worth farming based on its product was cultivated in your time and continues to be in ours. I’m talking about gardens, parks, lawns, and generally any plots of land that, if left to grow wild with weeds and brambles, would become unpleasant and inconvenient for everyone around. They are, therefore, tended to, and even though their yield is minimal, there’s no land that, in a broader sense, rewards cultivation better. The same goes for the men and women we interact with in our social lives, whose voices we constantly hear, whose actions impact our happiness in countless ways—who are, in fact, as essential to our lives as the air we breathe or any of the physical elements we rely on. If we really couldn’t afford to educate everyone, we should choose the least intelligent or the coarsest individuals by nature to receive whatever education we could provide, rather than the brightest ones. Those who are naturally refined and intellectual can get by with less cultural support than those who aren’t as fortunate in terms of natural talents."
"To borrow a phrase which was often used in your day, we should not consider life worth living if we had to be surrounded by a population of ignorant, boorish, coarse, wholly uncultivated men and women, as was the plight of the few educated in your day. Is a man satisfied, merely because he is perfumed himself, to mingle with a malodorous crowd? Could he take more than a very limited satisfaction, even in a palatial apartment, if the windows on all four sides opened into stable yards? And yet just that was the situation of those considered most fortunate as to culture and refinement in your day. I know that the poor and ignorant envied the rich and cultured then; but to us the latter, living as they did, surrounded by squalor and brutishness, seem little better off than the former. The cultured man in your age was like one up to the neck in a nauseous bog solacing himself with a smelling bottle. You see, perhaps, now, how we look at this question of universal high education. No single thing is so important to every man as to have for neighbors intelligent, companionable persons. There is nothing, therefore, which the nation can do for him that will enhance so much his own happiness as to educate his neighbors. When it fails to do so, the value of his own education to him is reduced by half, and many of the tastes he has cultivated are made positive sources of pain.
"Using a phrase that was common in your time, we shouldn’t consider life worth living if we were surrounded by ignorant, rude, crude, and completely unrefined men and women, as was the situation for the few educated in your era. Is a man really content just because he smells good, while surrounded by a stinky crowd? Can he find more than minimal satisfaction, even in a luxurious apartment, if all the windows open into stables? Yet that was exactly the experience of those seen as the most fortunate in culture and refinement back then. I know the poor and uneducated envied the rich and educated at that time, but for us, the latter, living as they did amidst filth and brutality, seem hardly better off than the former. The cultured man of your age was like someone stuck neck-deep in a disgusting swamp, trying to comfort himself with a perfume bottle. You can perhaps see now how we view this issue of universal higher education. There’s nothing more crucial for anyone than having smart, engaging neighbors. Thus, nothing the country can do for him will boost his happiness more than educating his neighbors. When it fails to do so, the worth of his own education is cut in half, and many of the interests he has developed become actual sources of distress."
"To educate some to the highest degree, and leave the mass wholly uncultivated, as you did, made the gap between them almost like that between different natural species, which have no means of communication. What could be more inhuman than this consequence of a partial enjoyment of education! Its universal and equal enjoyment leaves, indeed, the differences between men as to natural endowments as marked as in a state of nature, but the level of the lowest is vastly raised. Brutishness is eliminated. All have some inkling of the humanities, some appreciation of the things of the mind, and an admiration for the still higher culture they have fallen short of. They have become capable of receiving and imparting, in various degrees, but all in some measure, the pleasures and inspirations of a refined social life. The cultured society of the nineteenth century—what did it consist of but here and there a few microscopic oases in a vast, unbroken wilderness? The proportion of individuals capable of intellectual sympathies or refined intercourse, to the mass of their contemporaries, used to be so infinitesimal as to be in any broad view of humanity scarcely worth mentioning. One generation of the world to-day represents a greater volume of intellectual life than any five centuries ever did before.
"Educating a few to the highest degree while leaving the majority completely uneducated creates a divide that’s almost like that between different species that can't communicate with each other. What could be more inhumane than the result of this unequal access to education? Ensuring that everyone has equal and universal access to education maintains the natural differences among people, but significantly raises the level of the least educated. It eliminates ignorance. Everyone gains some understanding of the humanities, some appreciation for intellectual pursuits, and admiration for the higher culture they aspire to. They develop the ability to both receive and share, to varying extents, the joys and inspirations of a refined social life. The cultured society of the nineteenth century—what was it but a few tiny oases scattered throughout a vast, unbroken wilderness? The number of individuals capable of intellectual connections or refined interaction was so small compared to the rest of society that they were barely noticeable in a broader view of humanity. Today, one generation represents a greater volume of intellectual life than any five centuries before it."
"There is still another point I should mention in stating the grounds on which nothing less than the universality of the best education could now be tolerated," continued Dr. Leete, "and that is, the interest of the coming generation in having educated parents. To put the matter in a nutshell, there are three main grounds on which our educational system rests: first, the right of every man to the completest education the nation can give him on his own account, as necessary to his enjoyment of himself; second, the right of his fellow-citizens to have him educated, as necessary to their enjoyment of his society; third, the right of the unborn to be guaranteed an intelligent and refined parentage."
"There’s one more thing I need to mention when discussing why we can only accept the best education for everyone," Dr. Leete continued, "and that’s the interest of the next generation in having educated parents. To keep it simple, our educational system is based on three key points: first, everyone has the right to receive the most complete education the nation can provide for their own benefit; second, his fellow citizens have the right to expect him to be educated, as it's necessary for their enjoyment of his company; third, the unborn have the right to expect intelligent and refined parents."
I shall not describe in detail what I saw in the schools that day. Having taken but slight interest in educational matters in my former life, I could offer few comparisons of interest. Next to the fact of the universality of the higher as well as the lower education, I was most struck with the prominence given to physical culture, and the fact that proficiency in athletic feats and games as well as in scholarship had a place in the rating of the youth.
I won't go into detail about what I saw in the schools that day. Since I had little interest in educational issues in my past life, I can't provide many interesting comparisons. Besides the fact that both higher and lower education were universal, I was most impressed by how much emphasis was placed on physical fitness, and that being good at sports and games, as well as excelling academically, mattered in evaluating students.
"The faculty of education," Dr. Leete explained, "is held to the same responsibility for the bodies as for the minds of its charges. The highest possible physical, as well as mental, development of every one is the double object of a curriculum which lasts from the age of six to that of twenty-one."
"The education department," Dr. Leete explained, "is responsible for both the physical and mental well-being of its students. The goal of the curriculum, which runs from age six to twenty-one, is to achieve the highest possible development for everyone, both physically and mentally."
The magnificent health of the young people in the schools impressed me strongly. My previous observations, not only of the notable personal endowments of the family of my host, but of the people I had seen in my walks abroad, had already suggested the idea that there must have been something like a general improvement in the physical standard of the race since my day, and now, as I compared these stalwart young men and fresh, vigorous maidens with the young people I had seen in the schools of the nineteenth century, I was moved to impart my thought to Dr. Leete. He listened with great interest to what I said.
The amazing health of the young people in the schools really struck me. My earlier observations, not just of the impressive qualities of my host's family, but also of the people I had encountered during my walks, had already led me to think that there must have been some kind of overall improvement in the physical condition of the population since my time. Now, as I compared these strong young men and lively, energetic young women with the students I had seen in the schools of the nineteenth century, I felt compelled to share my thoughts with Dr. Leete. He listened with great interest to what I had to say.
"Your testimony on this point," he declared, "is invaluable. We believe that there has been such an improvement as you speak of, but of course it could only be a matter of theory with us. It is an incident of your unique position that you alone in the world of to-day can speak with authority on this point. Your opinion, when you state it publicly, will, I assure you, make a profound sensation. For the rest it would be strange, certainly, if the race did not show an improvement. In your day, riches debauched one class with idleness of mind and body, while poverty sapped the vitality of the masses by overwork, bad food, and pestilent homes. The labor required of children, and the burdens laid on women, enfeebled the very springs of life. Instead of these maleficent circumstances, all now enjoy the most favorable conditions of physical life; the young are carefully nurtured and studiously cared for; the labor which is required of all is limited to the period of greatest bodily vigor, and is never excessive; care for one's self and one's family, anxiety as to livelihood, the strain of a ceaseless battle for life—all these influences, which once did so much to wreck the minds and bodies of men and women, are known no more. Certainly, an improvement of the species ought to follow such a change. In certain specific respects we know, indeed, that the improvement has taken place. Insanity, for instance, which in the nineteenth century was so terribly common a product of your insane mode of life, has almost disappeared, with its alternative, suicide."
"Your testimony on this point," he said, "is incredibly valuable. We believe that the improvement you're talking about has occurred, but of course, it’s just a theory for us. It's a unique situation that you alone in today’s world can speak with authority on this matter. Your opinion, when you share it publicly, will definitely create a huge impact. It would certainly be strange if humanity didn’t show improvement. Back in your time, wealth led one class into a life of idle luxury, while poverty drained the vitality of the masses through overwork, poor food, and unhealthy living conditions. The demands placed on children and the burdens on women weakened the very foundations of life. Instead of these harmful circumstances, now everyone enjoys the best possible conditions for physical well-being; the young are carefully raised and thoughtfully cared for; the labor required from everyone is limited to their peak physical years and is never excessive; concerns for oneself and one’s family, worries about making ends meet, and the constant struggle for survival—these pressures, which once devastated the minds and bodies of people, are no more. Clearly, an improvement in the human race should follow such a transformation. In certain specific areas, we already know that improvement has occurred. For example, insanity, which was so prevalent in the nineteenth century due to your chaotic lifestyle, has nearly vanished, along with its counterpart, suicide."
Chapter 22
We had made an appointment to meet the ladies at the dining-hall for dinner, after which, having some engagement, they left us sitting at table there, discussing our wine and cigars with a multitude of other matters.
We had set up a meeting with the ladies at the dining hall for dinner. Afterward, since they had other plans, they left us sitting at the table, talking about our wine and cigars along with a bunch of other topics.
"Doctor," said I, in the course of our talk, "morally speaking, your social system is one which I should be insensate not to admire in comparison with any previously in vogue in the world, and especially with that of my own most unhappy century. If I were to fall into a mesmeric sleep tonight as lasting as that other and meanwhile the course of time were to take a turn backward instead of forward, and I were to wake up again in the nineteenth century, when I had told my friends what I had seen, they would every one admit that your world was a paradise of order, equity, and felicity. But they were a very practical people, my contemporaries, and after expressing their admiration for the moral beauty and material splendor of the system, they would presently begin to cipher and ask how you got the money to make everybody so happy; for certainly, to support the whole nation at a rate of comfort, and even luxury, such as I see around me, must involve vastly greater wealth than the nation produced in my day. Now, while I could explain to them pretty nearly everything else of the main features of your system, I should quite fail to answer this question, and failing there, they would tell me, for they were very close cipherers, that I had been dreaming; nor would they ever believe anything else. In my day, I know that the total annual product of the nation, although it might have been divided with absolute equality, would not have come to more than three or four hundred dollars per head, not very much more than enough to supply the necessities of life with few or any of its comforts. How is it that you have so much more?"
"Doctor," I said during our conversation, "morally speaking, your social system is one that I would be foolish not to admire compared to any previously used in the world, especially that of my own unfortunate century. If I were to fall into a deep sleep tonight and time reversed instead of moving forward, when I woke up again in the nineteenth century and told my friends what I had seen, they would all agree that your world is a paradise of order, fairness, and happiness. But my contemporaries were very practical people; after expressing their admiration for the moral beauty and material wealth of your system, they would soon start calculating and asking how you managed to fund such widespread happiness. Because supporting the entire nation at the level of comfort and even luxury I see around me must require significantly more wealth than the nation produced in my day. Now, while I could explain nearly everything else about the main features of your system, I would completely fail to answer this question, and if I did, they would insist, being very keen observers, that I had just been dreaming; they wouldn't believe anything else. In my time, I know that the total annual output of the nation, even if it could be divided with perfect equality, wouldn’t have amounted to more than three or four hundred dollars per person—hardly enough to meet life's necessities with few or none of its comforts. How is it that you have so much more?"
"That is a very pertinent question, Mr. West," replied Dr. Leete, "and I should not blame your friends, in the case you supposed, if they declared your story all moonshine, failing a satisfactory reply to it. It is a question which I cannot answer exhaustively at any one sitting, and as for the exact statistics to bear out my general statements, I shall have to refer you for them to books in my library, but it would certainly be a pity to leave you to be put to confusion by your old acquaintances, in case of the contingency you speak of, for lack of a few suggestions.
"That's a very relevant question, Mr. West," Dr. Leete replied, "and I wouldn't blame your friends, in the scenario you mentioned, if they called your story nonsense without a convincing answer. It's a question I can't fully address in one sitting, and for the specific statistics to support my general statements, I'll need to direct you to books in my library. However, it would definitely be unfortunate to leave you in a tough spot with your old acquaintances, if the situation you mentioned arises, due to a lack of a few suggestions."
"Let us begin with a number of small items wherein we economize wealth as compared with you. We have no national, state, county, or municipal debts, or payments on their account. We have no sort of military or naval expenditures for men or materials, no army, navy, or militia. We have no revenue service, no swarm of tax assessors and collectors. As regards our judiciary, police, sheriffs, and jailers, the force which Massachusetts alone kept on foot in your day far more than suffices for the nation now. We have no criminal class preying upon the wealth of society as you had. The number of persons, more or less absolutely lost to the working force through physical disability, of the lame, sick, and debilitated, which constituted such a burden on the able-bodied in your day, now that all live under conditions of health and comfort, has shrunk to scarcely perceptible proportions, and with every generation is becoming more completely eliminated.
"Let’s start with a few small things where we save money compared to you. We have no national, state, county, or local debts or payments related to them. We don’t have any military or naval spending for people or resources, no army, navy, or militia. We don’t have a revenue service or a bunch of tax assessors and collectors. When it comes to our judicial system, police, sheriffs, and jailers, the number that Massachusetts maintained in your time is more than enough for the entire nation now. We don’t have a criminal class exploiting the wealth of society like you did. The number of individuals who were completely lost to the workforce because of physical disabilities—those who were lame, sick, or weak, which used to be a burden on the able-bodied in your time—has now diminished to almost nothing as everyone lives under healthier and more comfortable conditions, and with each passing generation, this is becoming even less noticeable."
"Another item wherein we save is the disuse of money and the thousand occupations connected with financial operations of all sorts, whereby an army of men was formerly taken away from useful employments. Also consider that the waste of the very rich in your day on inordinate personal luxury has ceased, though, indeed, this item might easily be over-estimated. Again, consider that there are no idlers now, rich or poor—no drones.
"Another way we save is by not using money and the many jobs related to all kinds of financial transactions, which used to take a lot of people away from meaningful work. Also, keep in mind that the extravagant spending by the wealthy on excessive personal luxuries has stopped, although this point might be easily exaggerated. Furthermore, there are no lazy people now, whether rich or poor—no freeloaders."
"A very important cause of former poverty was the vast waste of labor and materials which resulted from domestic washing and cooking, and the performing separately of innumerable other tasks to which we apply the cooperative plan.
"A major reason for past poverty was the massive waste of labor and materials caused by household tasks like washing and cooking, along with countless other chores that we now tackle using a cooperative approach."
"A larger economy than any of these—yes, of all together—is effected by the organization of our distributing system, by which the work done once by the merchants, traders, storekeepers, with their various grades of jobbers, wholesalers, retailers, agents, commercial travelers, and middlemen of all sorts, with an excessive waste of energy in needless transportation and interminable handlings, is performed by one tenth the number of hands and an unnecessary turn of not one wheel. Something of what our distributing system is like you know. Our statisticians calculate that one eightieth part of our workers suffices for all the processes of distribution which in your day required one eighth of the population, so much being withdrawn from the force engaged in productive labor."
A larger economy than any of these—yes, even all of them combined—is created by the way we organize our distribution system. This system replaces the work that used to be done by merchants, traders, storekeepers, and various levels of jobbers, wholesalers, retailers, agents, salespeople, and all kinds of middlemen, which used to waste a lot of energy on unnecessary transportation and endless handling. Now, all of this is done with just one-tenth the number of people, and not a single unnecessary wheel turns. You have some idea of what our distribution system is like. Our statisticians estimate that just one out of eighty workers is enough for all the distribution processes that, in your time, required one out of eight people, freeing up so many for productive labor.
"I begin to see," I said, "where you get your greater wealth."
"I’m starting to understand," I said, "where you get your greater wealth."
"I beg your pardon," replied Dr. Leete, "but you scarcely do as yet. The economies I have mentioned thus far, in the aggregate, considering the labor they would save directly and indirectly through saving of material, might possibly be equivalent to the addition to your annual production of wealth of one half its former total. These items are, however, scarcely worth mentioning in comparison with other prodigious wastes, now saved, which resulted inevitably from leaving the industries of the nation to private enterprise. However great the economies your contemporaries might have devised in the consumption of products, and however marvelous the progress of mechanical invention, they could never have raised themselves out of the slough of poverty so long as they held to that system.
"I’m sorry to interrupt," Dr. Leete replied, "but you don’t quite get it yet. The savings I’ve mentioned so far, when added up, considering the labor they would save both directly and indirectly through using less material, could possibly equal a 50% increase in your annual production of wealth. However, these savings are pretty minor compared to the massive waste that’s now been eliminated by moving away from letting private enterprise control the nation’s industries. No matter how much your contemporaries could have improved product consumption or how amazing mechanical inventions became, they would never have pulled themselves out of poverty while sticking to that system."
"No mode more wasteful for utilizing human energy could be devised, and for the credit of the human intellect it should be remembered that the system never was devised, but was merely a survival from the rude ages when the lack of social organization made any sort of cooperation impossible."
"No method could be more wasteful in using human energy, and for the sake of human intellect, it's important to remember that this system was never actually created; it just continued from the rough times when the lack of social organization made any kind of cooperation impossible."
"I will readily admit," I said, "that our industrial system was ethically very bad, but as a mere wealth-making machine, apart from moral aspects, it seemed to us admirable."
"I'll admit," I said, "that our industrial system was ethically terrible, but just as a wealth-generating machine, aside from moral issues, it appeared to us impressive."
"As I said," responded the doctor, "the subject is too large to discuss at length now, but if you are really interested to know the main criticisms which we moderns make on your industrial system as compared with our own, I can touch briefly on some of them.
"As I mentioned," the doctor replied, "the topic is too broad to go into in detail right now, but if you're genuinely interested in hearing the main criticisms we moderns have about your industrial system compared to ours, I can briefly go over a few of them."
"The wastes which resulted from leaving the conduct of industry to irresponsible individuals, wholly without mutual understanding or concert, were mainly four: first, the waste by mistaken undertakings; second, the waste from the competition and mutual hostility of those engaged in industry; third, the waste by periodical gluts and crises, with the consequent interruptions of industry; fourth, the waste from idle capital and labor, at all times. Any one of these four great leaks, were all the others stopped, would suffice to make the difference between wealth and poverty on the part of a nation.
The waste that came from leaving industry in the hands of irresponsible individuals, without any mutual understanding or cooperation, could mainly be summed up in four areas: first, the waste from misguided ventures; second, the waste caused by competition and hostility among those in the industry; third, the waste from periodic overproduction and crises, which disrupt industrial activity; fourth, the waste from idle resources and labor at all times. Even if all the other issues were resolved, any one of these four major leaks would be enough to create a significant difference between a nation's wealth and poverty.
"Take the waste by mistaken undertakings, to begin with. In your day the production and distribution of commodities being without concert or organization, there was no means of knowing just what demand there was for any class of products, or what was the rate of supply. Therefore, any enterprise by a private capitalist was always a doubtful experiment. The projector having no general view of the field of industry and consumption, such as our government has, could never be sure either what the people wanted, or what arrangements other capitalists were making to supply them. In view of this, we are not surprised to learn that the chances were considered several to one in favor of the failure of any given business enterprise, and that it was common for persons who at last succeeded in making a hit to have failed repeatedly. If a shoemaker, for every pair of shoes he succeeded in completing, spoiled the leather of four or five pair, besides losing the time spent on them, he would stand about the same chance of getting rich as your contemporaries did with their system of private enterprise, and its average of four or five failures to one success.
"Let's start with the waste from misguided efforts. In your time, the production and distribution of goods lacked coordination and organization, making it impossible to know the actual demand for any type of product or the rate of supply. As a result, any business venture by a private investor was always a risky gamble. Without a comprehensive understanding of the industrial landscape and consumer needs, like our government has, they could never be sure of what people wanted or what other investors were planning to provide. Given this, it’s no surprise that the odds were seen as several to one against the success of any specific business venture, and it was common for individuals who eventually succeeded to have failed numerous times beforehand. If a shoemaker spoiled the leather of four or five pairs of shoes for every pair he managed to finish, along with the time wasted on them, he’d have about the same chance of getting rich as your contemporaries did with their system of private business, which had an average of four or five failures for every success."
"The next of the great wastes was that from competition. The field of industry was a battlefield as wide as the world, in which the workers wasted, in assailing one another, energies which, if expended in concerted effort, as to-day, would have enriched all. As for mercy or quarter in this warfare, there was absolutely no suggestion of it. To deliberately enter a field of business and destroy the enterprises of those who had occupied it previously, in order to plant one's own enterprise on their ruins, was an achievement which never failed to command popular admiration. Nor is there any stretch of fancy in comparing this sort of struggle with actual warfare, so far as concerns the mental agony and physical suffering which attended the struggle, and the misery which overwhelmed the defeated and those dependent on them. Now nothing about your age is, at first sight, more astounding to a man of modern times than the fact that men engaged in the same industry, instead of fraternizing as comrades and co-laborers to a common end, should have regarded each other as rivals and enemies to be throttled and overthrown. This certainly seems like sheer madness, a scene from bedlam. But more closely regarded, it is seen to be no such thing. Your contemporaries, with their mutual throat-cutting, knew very well what they were at. The producers of the nineteenth century were not, like ours, working together for the maintenance of the community, but each solely for his own maintenance at the expense of the community. If, in working to this end, he at the same time increased the aggregate wealth, that was merely incidental. It was just as feasible and as common to increase one's private hoard by practices injurious to the general welfare. One's worst enemies were necessarily those of his own trade, for, under your plan of making private profit the motive of production, a scarcity of the article he produced was what each particular producer desired. It was for his interest that no more of it should be produced than he himself could produce. To secure this consummation as far as circumstances permitted, by killing off and discouraging those engaged in his line of industry, was his constant effort. When he had killed off all he could, his policy was to combine with those he could not kill, and convert their mutual warfare into a warfare upon the public at large by cornering the market, as I believe you used to call it, and putting up prices to the highest point people would stand before going without the goods. The day dream of the nineteenth century producer was to gain absolute control of the supply of some necessity of life, so that he might keep the public at the verge of starvation, and always command famine prices for what he supplied. This, Mr. West, is what was called in the nineteenth century a system of production. I will leave it to you if it does not seem, in some of its aspects, a great deal more like a system for preventing production. Some time when we have plenty of leisure I am going to ask you to sit down with me and try to make me comprehend, as I never yet could, though I have studied the matter a great deal how such shrewd fellows as your contemporaries appear to have been in many respects ever came to entrust the business of providing for the community to a class whose interest it was to starve it. I assure you that the wonder with us is, not that the world did not get rich under such a system, but that it did not perish outright from want. This wonder increases as we go on to consider some of the other prodigious wastes that characterized it.
The next major waste came from competition. The industrial sector was a battlefield as vast as the world, where workers squandered their energy fighting each other instead of collaborating, which would have benefited everyone today. There was no hint of mercy or compassion in this conflict. Intentionally entering a business field to destroy the efforts of those who were already established there, just to set up one’s own venture in their place, was an achievement that always earned public admiration. It’s not an exaggeration to compare this type of struggle to actual warfare, considering the mental distress and physical suffering that accompanied it, along with the misery that overwhelmed the defeated and their dependents. Now, one of the most surprising things for a modern person to see is that men in the same industry, rather than working together as partners towards a common goal, viewed each other as rivals and enemies to be defeated. This definitely seems like madness, almost a scene from a madhouse. But looking more closely, it’s clear that this was not the case. Your contemporaries, with their cutthroat tactics, knew exactly what they were doing. Nineteenth-century producers were not, like ours, working together for the good of the community, but rather each was focused solely on their own survival at the community’s expense. If their efforts led to an overall increase in wealth, that was just by chance. It was just as easy and common to increase personal wealth through actions harmful to the collective welfare. Their worst enemies were typically those in the same trade, because under the system where personal profit drove production, each producer desired a scarcity of their product. They wanted to ensure that no more was produced than what they could personally make. To achieve this, as much as circumstances allowed, they worked to eliminate and undermine others in their field. Once they had eliminated all they could, their strategy was to team up with those they couldn’t defeat and turn their infighting into a battle against the public by cornering the market, as I believe you used to say, and raising prices to the highest point people would pay before going without the goods. The daydream of the nineteenth-century producer was to gain total control over the supply of a basic necessity so they could keep the public on the brink of starvation and always charge exorbitant prices. This, Mr. West, was what they referred to in the nineteenth century as a production system. I’ll leave it to you to decide whether it seems, in some ways, much more like a system designed to prevent production. At some point when we have enough leisure time, I’m going to ask you to sit down with me and help me understand, as I never have been able to, despite my extensive study, how such shrewd individuals as your contemporaries appeared to be in many ways could ever trust the task of providing for the community to a class that had a vested interest in starving it. I assure you that our amazement isn’t about why the world didn’t get rich under such a system, but rather how it didn’t completely perish from lack. This amazement only grows as we consider some of the other incredible wastes that marked that era.
"Apart from the waste of labor and capital by misdirected industry, and that from the constant bloodletting of your industrial warfare, your system was liable to periodical convulsions, overwhelming alike the wise and unwise, the successful cut-throat as well as his victim. I refer to the business crises at intervals of five to ten years, which wrecked the industries of the nation, prostrating all weak enterprises and crippling the strongest, and were followed by long periods, often of many years, of so-called dull times, during which the capitalists slowly regathered their dissipated strength while the laboring classes starved and rioted. Then would ensue another brief season of prosperity, followed in turn by another crisis and the ensuing years of exhaustion. As commerce developed, making the nations mutually dependent, these crises became world-wide, while the obstinacy of the ensuing state of collapse increased with the area affected by the convulsions, and the consequent lack of rallying centres. In proportion as the industries of the world multiplied and became complex, and the volume of capital involved was increased, these business cataclysms became more frequent, till, in the latter part of the nineteenth century, there were two years of bad times to one of good, and the system of industry, never before so extended or so imposing, seemed in danger of collapsing by its own weight. After endless discussions, your economists appear by that time to have settled down to the despairing conclusion that there was no more possibility of preventing or controlling these crises than if they had been drouths or hurricanes. It only remained to endure them as necessary evils, and when they had passed over to build up again the shattered structure of industry, as dwellers in an earthquake country keep on rebuilding their cities on the same site.
Besides the waste of labor and resources caused by poorly directed industry, and the ongoing damage from your economic conflicts, your system was prone to periodic upheavals that affected both the wise and unwise, the ruthless businessman as well as his victims. I'm referring to the business crises that occurred every five to ten years, which destroyed the nation’s industries, took down weak businesses, and even hampered the strongest ones. These crises were followed by long periods, often lasting many years, of what were called dull times, during which capitalists gradually regained their lost strength while working-class people suffered and rioted. Then there would be a brief period of prosperity, only to be followed by another crisis and the subsequent years of hardship. As trade expanded and nations became increasingly interdependent, these crises turned into global events, with the stubbornness of the post-crisis downturn worsening as more areas were affected by the turmoil and the lack of recovery centers increased. As global industries multiplied and became more complex, and the amount of capital at stake grew, these business disasters occurred more frequently, reaching a point in the late nineteenth century when there were two years of downturn for every year of upturn. The industrial system, never before so vast or impressive, seemed at risk of collapsing under its own weight. After endless debates, your economists by that time appeared to have resigned themselves to the bleak conclusion that there was no way to prevent or manage these crises, just as one cannot control droughts or hurricanes. It only remained to endure them as necessary evils, and when they passed, to rebuild the shattered industrial structure, much like people in earthquake zones continue to rebuild their cities in the same locations.
"So far as considering the causes of the trouble inherent in their industrial system, your contemporaries were certainly correct. They were in its very basis, and must needs become more and more maleficent as the business fabric grew in size and complexity. One of these causes was the lack of any common control of the different industries, and the consequent impossibility of their orderly and coordinate development. It inevitably resulted from this lack that they were continually getting out of step with one another and out of relation with the demand.
"As far as understanding the causes of the issues within their industrial system, your peers were definitely right. These problems were rooted in the very foundation of the system, and they would only become more harmful as the business landscape expanded and became more complex. One of the causes was the absence of any common oversight of the various industries, leading to the inability for them to develop in an orderly and coordinated way. This lack of control inevitably caused them to fall out of sync with each other and misaligned with demand."
"Of the latter there was no criterion such as organized distribution gives us, and the first notice that it had been exceeded in any group of industries was a crash of prices, bankruptcy of producers, stoppage of production, reduction of wages, or discharge of workmen. This process was constantly going on in many industries, even in what were called good times, but a crisis took place only when the industries affected were extensive. The markets then were glutted with goods, of which nobody wanted beyond a sufficiency at any price. The wages and profits of those making the glutted classes of goods being reduced or wholly stopped, their purchasing power as consumers of other classes of goods, of which there were no natural glut, was taken away, and, as a consequence, goods of which there was no natural glut became artificially glutted, till their prices also were broken down, and their makers thrown out of work and deprived of income. The crisis was by this time fairly under way, and nothing could check it till a nation's ransom had been wasted.
"Unlike organized distribution, there was no real standard, and the first sign that it had been exceeded in any industry was a crash in prices, bankruptcies among producers, halting of production, cuts in wages, or layoffs. This cycle was constantly happening in many industries, even during what were referred to as good times, but a crisis only occurred when the affected industries were significant. The markets became flooded with goods that nobody wanted beyond what was necessary at any price. With the wages and profits of those producing the oversupplied goods being cut or completely halted, their ability to buy other goods, which weren't naturally oversupplied, was eliminated. As a result, those items without a natural surplus became artificially oversupplied, leading to price drops and leaving their producers out of work and without income. By this point, the crisis was well underway, and nothing could stop it until the nation's resources had been depleted."
"A cause, also inherent in your system, which often produced and always terribly aggravated crises, was the machinery of money and credit. Money was essential when production was in many private hands, and buying and selling was necessary to secure what one wanted. It was, however, open to the obvious objection of substituting for food, clothing, and other things a merely conventional representative of them. The confusion of mind which this favored, between goods and their representative, led the way to the credit system and its prodigious illusions. Already accustomed to accept money for commodities, the people next accepted promises for money, and ceased to look at all behind the representative for the thing represented. Money was a sign of real commodities, but credit was but the sign of a sign. There was a natural limit to gold and silver, that is, money proper, but none to credit, and the result was that the volume of credit, that is, the promises of money, ceased to bear any ascertainable proportion to the money, still less to the commodities, actually in existence. Under such a system, frequent and periodical crises were necessitated by a law as absolute as that which brings to the ground a structure overhanging its centre of gravity. It was one of your fictions that the government and the banks authorized by it alone issued money; but everybody who gave a dollar's credit issued money to that extent, which was as good as any to swell the circulation till the next crises. The great extension of the credit system was a characteristic of the latter part of the nineteenth century, and accounts largely for the almost incessant business crises which marked that period. Perilous as credit was, you could not dispense with its use, for, lacking any national or other public organization of the capital of the country, it was the only means you had for concentrating and directing it upon industrial enterprises. It was in this way a most potent means for exaggerating the chief peril of the private enterprise system of industry by enabling particular industries to absorb disproportionate amounts of the disposable capital of the country, and thus prepare disaster. Business enterprises were always vastly in debt for advances of credit, both to one another and to the banks and capitalists, and the prompt withdrawal of this credit at the first sign of a crisis was generally the precipitating cause of it.
A cause that was also part of your system, which often led to and always seriously worsened crises, was the way money and credit worked. Money was essential when production was primarily in private hands, and buying and selling were necessary to get what one wanted. However, a major issue was that it replaced real needs like food and clothing with just a symbolic version of them. This confusion between goods and their symbols paved the way for the credit system and its huge illusions. People who were already used to accepting money for goods then started accepting promises instead of money and stopped considering what was behind the symbolic representation. Money was a sign of real goods, while credit was just a sign of a sign. There was a natural limit to gold and silver, the actual money, but no limit to credit. As a result, the amount of credit, or promises of money, eventually became unrelated to the actual money and even less to the actual goods available. Under such a system, frequent and periodic crises were unavoidable, much like a structure collapsing when it exceeds its center of gravity. It was a fiction that only the government and the banks it authorized could issue money; however, anyone who extended a dollar’s worth of credit was effectively issuing money to that extent, which contributed to the circulation until the next crisis. The significant expansion of the credit system was a hallmark of the late nineteenth century and largely explains the almost constant business crises of that time. As risky as credit was, you couldn’t avoid using it because, without any national or public organization of capital in the country, it was the only way to concentrate and direct it towards industrial ventures. This became a powerful tool for amplifying the main danger of the private enterprise industrial system by allowing certain industries to take in disproportionate amounts of the country’s available capital, setting the stage for disaster. Business ventures were often heavily in debt due to credit advances, both to each other and to banks and investors, and the sudden withdrawal of this credit at the first sign of a crisis usually triggered it.
"It was the misfortune of your contemporaries that they had to cement their business fabric with a material which an accident might at any moment turn into an explosive. They were in the plight of a man building a house with dynamite for mortar, for credit can be compared with nothing else.
"It was the unfortunate situation of your peers that they had to build their business foundations with a material that could suddenly become explosive. They were like a person constructing a house using dynamite as mortar, as credit can’t be compared to anything else."
"If you would see how needless were these convulsions of business which I have been speaking of, and how entirely they resulted from leaving industry to private and unorganized management, just consider the working of our system. Overproduction in special lines, which was the great hobgoblin of your day, is impossible now, for by the connection between distribution and production supply is geared to demand like an engine to the governor which regulates its speed. Even suppose by an error of judgment an excessive production of some commodity. The consequent slackening or cessation of production in that line throws nobody out of employment. The suspended workers are at once found occupation in some other department of the vast workshop and lose only the time spent in changing, while, as for the glut, the business of the nation is large enough to carry any amount of product manufactured in excess of demand till the latter overtakes it. In such a case of over-production, as I have supposed, there is not with us, as with you, any complex machinery to get out of order and magnify a thousand times the original mistake. Of course, having not even money, we still less have credit. All estimates deal directly with the real things, the flour, iron, wood, wool, and labor, of which money and credit were for you the very misleading representatives. In our calculation of cost there can be no mistakes. Out of the annual product the amount necessary for the support of the people is taken, and the requisite labor to produce the next year's consumption provided for. The residue of the material and labor represents what can be safely expended in improvements. If the crops are bad, the surplus for that year is less than usual, that is all. Except for slight occasional effects of such natural causes, there are no fluctuations of business; the material prosperity of the nation flows on uninterruptedly from generation to generation, like an ever broadening and deepening river.
"If you want to see how unnecessary these business disruptions I've been talking about were, and how completely they came from leaving industry to private and disorganized management, just consider how our system works. Overproduction in specific sectors, which was a huge concern in your time, is impossible now. Thanks to the connection between distribution and production, supply is adjusted to meet demand like an engine regulated by its governor. Even if there were a miscalculation resulting in too much of some product, the slowdown or halt in production doesn’t lead to job losses. Those workers are quickly reassigned to other areas of the vast workshop and only lose the time it takes to switch roles. As for the surplus, the national economy is large enough to absorb any excess products until demand catches up. In such cases of overproduction, as I mentioned, we don't experience, like you did, any complicated systems breaking down and amplifying the original mistake. Naturally, without even having money, we have even less credit. All estimates are based directly on real goods — flour, iron, wood, wool, and labor — which money and credit used to misrepresent for you. In our cost calculations, mistakes are nonexistent. From the annual output, we take the amount needed to support the population and ensure we have the necessary labor for next year's needs. The leftover material and labor is what can be safely invested in improvements. If the harvest is poor, the surplus for that year just ends up being smaller than usual, and that's it. Apart from minor occasional impacts from natural causes, there are no business fluctuations; the material prosperity of the nation flows continuously from one generation to the next, like an ever-widening and deepening river."
"Your business crises, Mr. West," continued the doctor, "like either of the great wastes I mentioned before, were enough, alone, to have kept your noses to the grindstone forever; but I have still to speak of one other great cause of your poverty, and that was the idleness of a great part of your capital and labor. With us it is the business of the administration to keep in constant employment every ounce of available capital and labor in the country. In your day there was no general control of either capital or labor, and a large part of both failed to find employment. 'Capital,' you used to say, 'is naturally timid,' and it would certainly have been reckless if it had not been timid in an epoch when there was a large preponderance of probability that any particular business venture would end in failure. There was no time when, if security could have been guaranteed it, the amount of capital devoted to productive industry could not have been greatly increased. The proportion of it so employed underwent constant extraordinary fluctuations, according to the greater or less feeling of uncertainty as to the stability of the industrial situation, so that the output of the national industries greatly varied in different years. But for the same reason that the amount of capital employed at times of special insecurity was far less than at times of somewhat greater security, a very large proportion was never employed at all, because the hazard of business was always very great in the best of times.
"Your business crises, Mr. West," the doctor continued, "like any of the major challenges I mentioned before, could have kept you working nonstop forever; but I still need to address one more major reason for your poverty, and that was the underutilization of much of your capital and labor. Here, it’s our job to keep every bit of available capital and labor in the country constantly employed. In your time, there was no overall control of either capital or labor, and a significant portion of both struggled to find work. 'Capital,' you would say, 'is naturally cautious,' and it definitely would have been irresponsible not to be cautious in an era when there was a high likelihood that any particular business venture would fail. There was never a moment when, if security could have been assured, the amount of capital funnelled into productive industries couldn’t have been significantly raised. The percentage of it that was utilized fluctuated greatly, depending on the level of uncertainty regarding the stability of the industrial landscape, causing the output of national industries to vary widely from year to year. However, for the same reason that the amount of capital used during times of significant insecurity was much lower than during times of relative security, a large portion was never utilized at all, because the risks of doing business were always quite high, even in the best times."
"It should be also noted that the great amount of capital always seeking employment where tolerable safety could be insured terribly embittered the competition between capitalists when a promising opening presented itself. The idleness of capital, the result of its timidity, of course meant the idleness of labor in corresponding degree. Moreover, every change in the adjustments of business, every slightest alteration in the condition of commerce or manufactures, not to speak of the innumerable business failures that took place yearly, even in the best of times, were constantly throwing a multitude of men out of employment for periods of weeks or months, or even years. A great number of these seekers after employment were constantly traversing the country, becoming in time professional vagabonds, then criminals. 'Give us work!' was the cry of an army of the unemployed at nearly all seasons, and in seasons of dullness in business this army swelled to a host so vast and desperate as to threaten the stability of the government. Could there conceivably be a more conclusive demonstration of the imbecility of the system of private enterprise as a method for enriching a nation than the fact that, in an age of such general poverty and want of everything, capitalists had to throttle one another to find a safe chance to invest their capital and workmen rioted and burned because they could find no work to do?
"It should also be noted that the large amount of capital constantly looking for safe investment created fierce competition among capitalists whenever a promising opportunity arose. The inactivity of capital, due to its cautious nature, meant that labor was also idle to a corresponding extent. Additionally, every change in business adjustments, even the slightest shift in trade or manufacturing conditions, and certainly the countless business failures that happened every year, even in the best times, continuously pushed many people out of work for weeks, months, or even years. A significant number of these job seekers were continually traveling across the country, eventually becoming professional drifters and then criminals. 'Give us work!' was the rallying cry of an army of unemployed individuals almost year-round, and during sluggish business periods, this army grew into a vast and desperate force that threatened government stability. Is there a more definitive example of the failure of the private enterprise system as a means of enriching a nation than the fact that, in an era marked by widespread poverty and lack of resources, capitalists had to aggressively compete against each other for safe investment opportunities while workers rioted and burned in frustration over their inability to find jobs?"
"Now, Mr. West," continued Dr. Leete, "I want you to bear in mind that these points of which I have been speaking indicate only negatively the advantages of the national organization of industry by showing certain fatal defects and prodigious imbecilities of the systems of private enterprise which are not found in it. These alone, you must admit, would pretty well explain why the nation is so much richer than in your day. But the larger half of our advantage over you, the positive side of it, I have yet barely spoken of. Supposing the system of private enterprise in industry were without any of the great leaks I have mentioned; that there were no waste on account of misdirected effort growing out of mistakes as to the demand, and inability to command a general view of the industrial field. Suppose, also, there were no neutralizing and duplicating of effort from competition. Suppose, also, there were no waste from business panics and crises through bankruptcy and long interruptions of industry, and also none from the idleness of capital and labor. Supposing these evils, which are essential to the conduct of industry by capital in private hands, could all be miraculously prevented, and the system yet retained; even then the superiority of the results attained by the modern industrial system of national control would remain overwhelming.
"Now, Mr. West," Dr. Leete continued, "I want you to remember that the points I've been discussing highlight, in a negative way, the benefits of a national organization of industry by showing certain major flaws and glaring shortcomings of private enterprise that aren't present in it. You have to admit that these alone would pretty much explain why the nation is so much wealthier than in your time. But I’ve barely touched on the larger part of our advantage over you, the positive side. Imagine if the private enterprise system in industry faced none of the significant leaks I mentioned; if there were no waste from misdirected efforts due to mistakes about demand and a lack of overall perspective on the industrial landscape. And let’s say there was no duplication of efforts from competition, and no waste caused by economic panics and crises like bankruptcies and long breaks in industry, plus none due to idle capital and labor. Even if we could somehow prevent these issues, which are inherent to private capital management, and still keep the system in place, the superiority of the outcomes achieved by our modern system of national control would still be overwhelmingly clear."
"You used to have some pretty large textile manufacturing establishments, even in your day, although not comparable with ours. No doubt you have visited these great mills in your time, covering acres of ground, employing thousands of hands, and combining under one roof, under one control, the hundred distinct processes between, say, the cotton bale and the bale of glossy calicoes. You have admired the vast economy of labor as of mechanical force resulting from the perfect interworking with the rest of every wheel and every hand. No doubt you have reflected how much less the same force of workers employed in that factory would accomplish if they were scattered, each man working independently. Would you think it an exaggeration to say that the utmost product of those workers, working thus apart, however amicable their relations might be, was increased not merely by a percentage, but many fold, when their efforts were organized under one control? Well now, Mr. West, the organization of the industry of the nation under a single control, so that all its processes interlock, has multiplied the total product over the utmost that could be done under the former system, even leaving out of account the four great wastes mentioned, in the same proportion that the product of those millworkers was increased by cooperation. The effectiveness of the working force of a nation, under the myriad-headed leadership of private capital, even if the leaders were not mutual enemies, as compared with that which it attains under a single head, may be likened to the military efficiency of a mob, or a horde of barbarians with a thousand petty chiefs, as compared with that of a disciplined army under one general—such a fighting machine, for example, as the German army in the time of Von Moltke."
You used to have some pretty big textile manufacturing setups, even back in your day, though they can't compare to ours. I'm sure you've visited those huge mills in your time, covering acres of land, employing thousands of workers, and combining all the distinct processes it takes to go from a cotton bale to a pile of glossy fabrics, all under one roof and one management. You've admired the vast efficiency of labor and machinery that comes from everything working smoothly together. No doubt you've thought about how much less those same workers would achieve if they were spread out, each person working on their own. Would you think it’s an exaggeration to say that the ultimate output from those workers, working separately, no matter how friendly they were, increased not just by a little, but many times over when their efforts were coordinated under a single authority? Well now, Mr. West, organizing the industry of the nation under a single control, so that all its processes connect seamlessly, has multiplied the total output beyond what could be achieved under the old system, even ignoring the four major inefficiencies I mentioned, in the same way that the productivity of the millworkers was boosted by working together. The effectiveness of a nation’s workforce, led by countless private capitalists, even if they aren’t at odds with each other, is nothing compared to what can be achieved under a single leadership. It’s like comparing an unruly mob, or a horde of barbarians with a thousand minor leaders, to a disciplined army under one general—like the German army during Von Moltke’s time.
"After what you have told me," I said, "I do not so much wonder that the nation is richer now than then, but that you are not all Croesuses."
"After what you’ve told me," I said, "I’m not as surprised that the country is wealthier now than it was back then, but that you’re not all billionaires."
"Well," replied Dr. Leete, "we are pretty well off. The rate at which we live is as luxurious as we could wish. The rivalry of ostentation, which in your day led to extravagance in no way conducive to comfort, finds no place, of course, in a society of people absolutely equal in resources, and our ambition stops at the surroundings which minister to the enjoyment of life. We might, indeed, have much larger incomes, individually, if we chose so to use the surplus of our product, but we prefer to expend it upon public works and pleasures in which all share, upon public halls and buildings, art galleries, bridges, statuary, means of transit, and the conveniences of our cities, great musical and theatrical exhibitions, and in providing on a vast scale for the recreations of the people. You have not begun to see how we live yet, Mr. West. At home we have comfort, but the splendor of our life is, on its social side, that which we share with our fellows. When you know more of it you will see where the money goes, as you used to say, and I think you will agree that we do well so to expend it."
"Well," replied Dr. Leete, "we're doing pretty well. The way we live is as luxurious as we could want. The competition for showiness, which in your time led to wastefulness that didn’t really enhance comfort, doesn’t exist in a society where everyone has equal resources. Our ambitions are focused on the aspects of life that bring us joy. We could definitely have much larger individual incomes if we decided to use our surplus for personal gain, but we choose to invest it in public works and amenities that everyone can enjoy, like public halls and buildings, art galleries, bridges, statues, transportation, and the conveniences of our cities, as well as major musical and theatrical events, and providing extensive recreational activities for the public. You haven't fully experienced how we live yet, Mr. West. At home, we have comfort, but the beauty of our life, socially, comes from what we share with others. When you learn more about it, you’ll understand where the money goes, as you used to say, and I think you'll agree that we are right to spend it this way."
"I suppose," observed Dr. Leete, as we strolled homeward from the dining hall, "that no reflection would have cut the men of your wealth-worshiping century more keenly than the suggestion that they did not know how to make money. Nevertheless that is just the verdict history has passed on them. Their system of unorganized and antagonistic industries was as absurd economically as it was morally abominable. Selfishness was their only science, and in industrial production selfishness is suicide. Competition, which is the instinct of selfishness, is another word for dissipation of energy, while combination is the secret of efficient production; and not till the idea of increasing the individual hoard gives place to the idea of increasing the common stock can industrial combination be realized, and the acquisition of wealth really begin. Even if the principle of share and share alike for all men were not the only humane and rational basis for a society, we should still enforce it as economically expedient, seeing that until the disintegrating influence of self-seeking is suppressed no true concert of industry is possible."
"I guess," Dr. Leete remarked as we walked home from the dining hall, "no thought would have struck the men of your money-obsessed century more sharply than the idea that they didn’t know how to make money. Yet, that’s exactly the judgment history has made about them. Their system of uncoordinated and competing industries was as ridiculous economically as it was morally wrong. Selfishness was their only guiding principle, and in industrial production, selfishness leads to failure. Competition, which stems from selfishness, really just means wasting energy, while cooperation is the key to effective production; and only when the focus shifts from increasing individual wealth to boosting shared wealth can we achieve industrial cooperation and true wealth accumulation. Even if the idea of fairness for everyone wasn’t the only just and sensible foundation for society, we should still promote it as economically smart, since true cooperation in industry can’t happen until we eliminate the destructive influence of self-interest."
Chapter 23
That evening, as I sat with Edith in the music room, listening to some pieces in the programme of that day which had attracted my notice, I took advantage of an interval in the music to say, "I have a question to ask you which I fear is rather indiscreet."
That evening, as I sat with Edith in the music room, listening to some pieces from that day's program that had caught my attention, I seized a break in the music to say, "I have a question for you that I worry might be a bit intrusive."
"I am quite sure it is not that," she replied, encouragingly.
"I’m pretty sure it’s not that," she said, with encouragement.
"I am in the position of an eavesdropper," I continued, "who, having overheard a little of a matter not intended for him, though seeming to concern him, has the impudence to come to the speaker for the rest."
"I feel like an eavesdropper," I continued, "who, having overheard a bit of a conversation not meant for him, but that seems to involve him, has the nerve to approach the speaker for more details."
"An eavesdropper!" she repeated, looking puzzled.
"An eavesdropper!" she said again, looking confused.
"Yes," I said, "but an excusable one, as I think you will admit."
"Yeah," I said, "but a justifiable one, as I think you'll agree."
"This is very mysterious," she replied.
"This is really mysterious," she said.
"Yes," said I, "so mysterious that often I have doubted whether I really overheard at all what I am going to ask you about, or only dreamed it. I want you to tell me. The matter is this: When I was coming out of that sleep of a century, the first impression of which I was conscious was of voices talking around me, voices that afterwards I recognized as your father's, your mother's, and your own. First, I remember your father's voice saying, "He is going to open his eyes. He had better see but one person at first." Then you said, if I did not dream it all, "Promise me, then, that you will not tell him." Your father seemed to hesitate about promising, but you insisted, and your mother interposing, he finally promised, and when I opened my eyes I saw only him."
"Yes," I said, "it's so mysterious that I've often wondered if I really heard what I'm about to ask you about, or if I just dreamed it. I need you to tell me. Here's the thing: When I was coming out of that century-long sleep, the first thing I noticed was voices around me—voices I later recognized as your dad's, your mom's, and yours. First, I remember your dad's voice saying, 'He’s going to open his eyes. He should only see one person at first.' Then you said, if I didn't just dream it, 'Promise me that you won’t tell him.' Your dad hesitated about promising, but you insisted, and then your mom jumped in, so he finally agreed. When I opened my eyes, the only person I saw was him."
I had been quite serious when I said that I was not sure that I had not dreamed the conversation I fancied I had overheard, so incomprehensible was it that these people should know anything of me, a contemporary of their great-grandparents, which I did not know myself. But when I saw the effect of my words upon Edith, I knew that it was no dream, but another mystery, and a more puzzling one than any I had before encountered. For from the moment that the drift of my question became apparent, she showed indications of the most acute embarrassment. Her eyes, always so frank and direct in expression, had dropped in a panic before mine, while her face crimsoned from neck to forehead.
I had been quite serious when I said I wasn’t sure I hadn’t dreamed the conversation I thought I had overheard. It seemed so strange that these people would know anything about me, someone who was a contemporary of their great-grandparents, that I didn’t even know myself. But when I saw how my words affected Edith, I realized it was no dream but another mystery, and a more confusing one than any I had faced before. From the moment my question's meaning became clear, she showed signs of intense embarrassment. Her eyes, usually so open and direct, dropped in panic before mine, while her face turned bright red from neck to forehead.
"Pardon me," I said, as soon as I had recovered from bewilderment at the extraordinary effect of my words. "It seems, then, that I was not dreaming. There is some secret, something about me, which you are withholding from me. Really, doesn't it seem a little hard that a person in my position should not be given all the information possible concerning himself?"
"Excuse me," I said, once I had gotten over the shock of how my words had affected him. "So, I guess I wasn't dreaming. There’s some secret, something about me that you're keeping from me. Honestly, doesn’t it seem a bit unfair that someone in my situation shouldn’t have all the information available about themselves?"
"It does not concern you—that is, not directly. It is not about you exactly," she replied, scarcely audibly.
"It doesn't concern you—that is, not directly. It's not really about you," she replied, barely above a whisper.
"But it concerns me in some way," I persisted. "It must be something that would interest me."
"But it concerns me in some way," I insisted. "It has to be something that would interest me."
"I don't know even that," she replied, venturing a momentary glance at my face, furiously blushing, and yet with a quaint smile flickering about her lips which betrayed a certain perception of humor in the situation despite its embarrassment,—"I am not sure that it would even interest you."
"I don't even know that," she said, casting a quick look at my face, blushing fiercely, yet a quirky smile flickered on her lips that showed she found some humor in the awkwardness of the moment—"I'm not sure it would even interest you."
"Your father would have told me," I insisted, with an accent of reproach. "It was you who forbade him. He thought I ought to know."
"Your dad would have told me," I insisted, with a tone of blame. "You were the one who told him not to. He thought I should know."
She did not reply. She was so entirely charming in her confusion that I was now prompted, as much by the desire to prolong the situation as by my original curiosity, to importune her further.
She didn't reply. She was so completely charming in her confusion that I felt compelled, both by the urge to keep the moment going and my initial curiosity, to ask her more questions.
"Am I never to know? Will you never tell me?" I said.
"Will I never find out? Are you never going to tell me?" I asked.
"It depends," she answered, after a long pause.
"It depends," she replied, after a long pause.
"On what?" I persisted.
"About what?" I persisted.
"Ah, you ask too much," she replied. Then, raising to mine a face which inscrutable eyes, flushed cheeks, and smiling lips combined to render perfectly bewitching, she added, "What should you think if I said that it depended on—yourself?"
"Ah, you're asking for too much," she responded. Then, lifting her face to mine, with her unreadable eyes, flushed cheeks, and smiling lips coming together to make her completely enchanting, she added, "What would you think if I said that it depended on—yourself?"
"On myself?" I echoed. "How can that possibly be?"
"On myself?" I repeated. "How could that even be?"
"Mr. West, we are losing some charming music," was her only reply to this, and turning to the telephone, at a touch of her finger she set the air to swaying to the rhythm of an adagio. After that she took good care that the music should leave no opportunity for conversation. She kept her face averted from me, and pretended to be absorbed in the airs, but that it was a mere pretense the crimson tide standing at flood in her cheeks sufficiently betrayed.
"Mr. West, we're missing out on some lovely music," was her only response to this. She then turned to the phone and, with a touch of her finger, set the air moving to the rhythm of an adagio. After that, she made sure the music didn't allow for any conversation. She kept her face turned away from me, pretending to be focused on the tunes, but her flushed cheeks clearly showed it was just an act.
When at length she suggested that I might have heard all I cared to, for that time, and we rose to leave the room, she came straight up to me and said, without raising her eyes, "Mr. West, you say I have been good to you. I have not been particularly so, but if you think I have, I want you to promise me that you will not try again to make me tell you this thing you have asked to-night, and that you will not try to find it out from any one else,—my father or mother, for instance."
When she finally suggested that maybe I had heard enough for now and we got up to leave the room, she walked right over to me and said, without looking up, "Mr. West, you say I’ve been good to you. I haven’t really, but if that’s how you feel, I need you to promise me that you won’t try to make me tell you about this thing you asked tonight, and that you won’t seek it out from anyone else—like my father or mother, for example."
To such an appeal there was but one reply possible. "Forgive me for distressing you. Of course I will promise," I said. "I would never have asked you if I had fancied it could distress you. But do you blame me for being curious?"
To such a request, there was only one response possible. "I'm sorry for upsetting you. Of course, I’ll promise," I said. "I would never have asked if I thought it would bother you. But do you blame me for being curious?"
"I do not blame you at all."
"I don't blame you at all."
"And some time," I added, "if I do not tease you, you may tell me of your own accord. May I not hope so?"
"And sometime," I added, "if I don't tease you, you might tell me on your own. Can I hope for that?"
"Perhaps," she murmured.
"Maybe," she whispered.
"Only perhaps?"
"Maybe just?"
Looking up, she read my face with a quick, deep glance. "Yes," she said, "I think I may tell you—some time": and so our conversation ended, for she gave me no chance to say anything more.
Looking up, she took a quick, deep look at my face. "Yes," she said, "I think I might tell you—eventually": and that was how our conversation ended, since she didn’t give me a chance to say anything else.
That night I don't think even Dr. Pillsbury could have put me to sleep, till toward morning at least. Mysteries had been my accustomed food for days now, but none had before confronted me at once so mysterious and so fascinating as this, the solution of which Edith Leete had forbidden me even to seek. It was a double mystery. How, in the first place, was it conceivable that she should know any secret about me, a stranger from a strange age? In the second place, even if she should know such a secret, how account for the agitating effect which the knowledge of it seemed to have upon her? There are puzzles so difficult that one cannot even get so far as a conjecture as to the solution, and this seemed one of them. I am usually of too practical a turn to waste time on such conundrums; but the difficulty of a riddle embodied in a beautiful young girl does not detract from its fascination. In general, no doubt, maidens' blushes may be safely assumed to tell the same tale to young men in all ages and races, but to give that interpretation to Edith's crimson cheeks would, considering my position and the length of time I had known her, and still more the fact that this mystery dated from before I had known her at all, be a piece of utter fatuity. And yet she was an angel, and I should not have been a young man if reason and common sense had been able quite to banish a roseate tinge from my dreams that night.
That night, I doubt even Dr. Pillsbury could have gotten me to sleep, at least not until morning. I had been consumed by mysteries for days, but none were as puzzling and intriguing as this one, which Edith Leete had even told me not to investigate. It was a double mystery. First, how could she possibly know any secret about me, someone from a completely different time? Second, even if she did know such a secret, why did it seem to agitate her so much? Some puzzles are so tough that you can't even begin to guess their solution, and this felt like one of those. I'm usually too practical to waste time on riddles, but the challenge presented by a beautiful young woman only adds to the allure. Generally, a maiden's blush can be safely assumed to mean the same thing to young men across all ages and cultures, but to interpret Edith's flushed cheeks that way, given my position and how long I had known her—and especially since this mystery originated before I even met her—would be utterly ridiculous. Yet, she was an angel, and I wouldn't have been young if my dreams that night had been completely free of that rosy glow.
Chapter 24
In the morning I went down stairs early in the hope of seeing Edith alone. In this, however, I was disappointed. Not finding her in the house, I sought her in the garden, but she was not there. In the course of my wanderings I visited the underground chamber, and sat down there to rest. Upon the reading table in the chamber several periodicals and newspapers lay, and thinking that Dr. Leete might be interested in glancing over a Boston daily of 1887, I brought one of the papers with me into the house when I came.
In the morning, I went downstairs early hoping to see Edith by herself. Unfortunately, I was let down. Not finding her in the house, I looked for her in the garden, but she wasn't there either. While wandering around, I visited the underground chamber and sat down to rest. On the reading table in the chamber, I saw several magazines and newspapers. Thinking that Dr. Leete might want to check out a Boston daily from 1887, I brought one of the papers back into the house with me.
At breakfast I met Edith. She blushed as she greeted me, but was perfectly self-possessed. As we sat at table, Dr. Leete amused himself with looking over the paper I had brought in. There was in it, as in all the newspapers of that date, a great deal about the labor troubles, strikes, lockouts, boycotts, the programmes of labor parties, and the wild threats of the anarchists.
At breakfast, I ran into Edith. She blushed when she said hello, but she was completely composed. While we were sitting at the table, Dr. Leete entertained himself by looking over the newspaper I had brought in. It had a lot of coverage, just like all the newspapers of that time, about labor issues, strikes, lockouts, boycotts, labor party agendas, and the extreme threats from anarchists.
"By the way," said I, as the doctor read aloud to us some of these items, "what part did the followers of the red flag take in the establishment of the new order of things? They were making considerable noise the last thing that I knew."
"By the way," I said, as the doctor read some of these items aloud to us, "what role did the followers of the red flag play in setting up the new order? They were causing quite a stir the last I heard."
"They had nothing to do with it except to hinder it, of course," replied Dr. Leete. "They did that very effectually while they lasted, for their talk so disgusted people as to deprive the best considered projects for social reform of a hearing. The subsidizing of those fellows was one of the shrewdest moves of the opponents of reform."
"They had nothing to do with it except to block it, of course," replied Dr. Leete. "They were quite effective at that while they were around, because their conversations really turned people off, preventing even the best-planned ideas for social reform from being heard. Funding those guys was one of the smartest tactics used by the opponents of reform."
"Subsidizing them!" I exclaimed in astonishment.
"Subsidizing them!" I said in shock.
"Certainly," replied Dr. Leete. "No historical authority nowadays doubts that they were paid by the great monopolies to wave the red flag and talk about burning, sacking, and blowing people up, in order, by alarming the timid, to head off any real reforms. What astonishes me most is that you should have fallen into the trap so unsuspectingly."
"Sure," Dr. Leete replied. "Today, no one with historical knowledge doubts that the big monopolies paid them to raise fears and talk about violence and destruction, all to scare the timid and block any actual reforms. What amazes me the most is that you fell into this trap so naively."
"What are your grounds for believing that the red flag party was subsidized?" I inquired.
"What makes you think the red flag party was funded?" I asked.
"Why simply because they must have seen that their course made a thousand enemies of their professed cause to one friend. Not to suppose that they were hired for the work is to credit them with an inconceivable folly.[1] In the United States, of all countries, no party could intelligently expect to carry its point without first winning over to its ideas a majority of the nation, as the national party eventually did."
"Why? Simply because they must have realized that their approach created a thousand enemies to their stated cause for every one friend. To assume they were working without payment is to believe they were incredibly foolish.[1] In the United States, more than anywhere else, no party could reasonably expect to achieve its goals without first convincing a majority of the nation to embrace its ideas, as the national party ultimately did."
"The national party!" I exclaimed. "That must have arisen after my day. I suppose it was one of the labor parties."
"The national party!" I said. "That must have come about after my time. I guess it was one of the labor parties."
"Oh no!" replied the doctor. "The labor parties, as such, never could have accomplished anything on a large or permanent scale. For purposes of national scope, their basis as merely class organizations was too narrow. It was not till a rearrangement of the industrial and social system on a higher ethical basis, and for the more efficient production of wealth, was recognized as the interest, not of one class, but equally of all classes, of rich and poor, cultured and ignorant, old and young, weak and strong, men and women, that there was any prospect that it would be achieved. Then the national party arose to carry it out by political methods. It probably took that name because its aim was to nationalize the functions of production and distribution. Indeed, it could not well have had any other name, for its purpose was to realize the idea of the nation with a grandeur and completeness never before conceived, not as an association of men for certain merely political functions affecting their happiness only remotely and superficially, but as a family, a vital union, a common life, a mighty heaven-touching tree whose leaves are its people, fed from its veins, and feeding it in turn. The most patriotic of all possible parties, it sought to justify patriotism and raise it from an instinct to a rational devotion, by making the native land truly a father land, a father who kept the people alive and was not merely an idol for which they were expected to die."
"Oh no!" the doctor replied. "The labor parties couldn’t have achieved anything significant or lasting on their own. Their focus as just class organizations was too limited for national purposes. It wasn't until there was a shift in the industrial and social structure based on higher ethical standards, recognizing that the interests of production and wealth distribution belonged not to one class but to all—rich and poor, educated and uneducated, old and young, strong and weak, men and women—that there was any real chance of success. Then the national party emerged to implement this through political means. It likely took that name because its goal was to nationalize the roles of production and distribution. It couldn't really be called anything else, as its aim was to realize the idea of the nation in a way that was grander and more complete than ever before imagined—not just as a group of people for basic political functions that only superficially impacted their happiness, but as a family, a vital union, a shared life, a powerful tree reaching towards the heavens, with its leaves representing its people, nourished by its veins and in turn sustaining it. The most patriotic of all parties, it aimed to legitimize patriotism and elevate it from a mere instinct to a thoughtful commitment, by making the homeland truly a fatherland, a father who nurtured the people rather than just an idol for whom they were expected to sacrifice."
[1] I fully admit the difficulty of accounting for the course of the anarchists on any other theory than that they were subsidized by the capitalists, but at the same time, there is no doubt that the theory is wholly erroneous. It certainly was not held at the time by any one, though it may seem so obvious in the retrospect.
[1] I totally acknowledge how hard it is to explain the actions of the anarchists using any theory other than that they were funded by the capitalists, but at the same time, it’s clear that this theory is completely wrong. Nobody really believed it back then, even if it seems obvious in hindsight.
Chapter 25
The personality of Edith Leete had naturally impressed me strongly ever since I had come, in so strange a manner, to be an inmate of her father's house, and it was to be expected that after what had happened the night previous, I should be more than ever preoccupied with thoughts of her. From the first I had been struck with the air of serene frankness and ingenuous directness, more like that of a noble and innocent boy than any girl I had ever known, which characterized her. I was curious to know how far this charming quality might be peculiar to herself, and how far possibly a result of alterations in the social position of women which might have taken place since my time. Finding an opportunity that day, when alone with Dr. Leete, I turned the conversation in that direction.
The personality of Edith Leete had really impressed me ever since I had come to live in her father's house in such a strange way, and it was expected that after what had happened the night before, I would be even more focused on thoughts of her. From the start, I had been taken by her calm honesty and straightforwardness, which reminded me more of a noble and innocent boy than any girl I had ever known. I was curious to find out how much this charming quality was unique to her and how much it might be a result of changes in women's social status that could have taken place since my time. That day, when I was alone with Dr. Leete, I found an opportunity to steer the conversation in that direction.
"I suppose," I said, "that women nowadays, having been relieved of the burden of housework, have no employment but the cultivation of their charms and graces."
"I guess," I said, "that women today, now that they don't have to deal with housework, only focus on developing their beauty and elegance."
"So far as we men are concerned," replied Dr. Leete, "we should consider that they amply paid their way, to use one of your forms of expression, if they confined themselves to that occupation, but you may be very sure that they have quite too much spirit to consent to be mere beneficiaries of society, even as a return for ornamenting it. They did, indeed, welcome their riddance from housework, because that was not only exceptionally wearing in itself, but also wasteful, in the extreme, of energy, as compared with the cooperative plan; but they accepted relief from that sort of work only that they might contribute in other and more effectual, as well as more agreeable, ways to the common weal. Our women, as well as our men, are members of the industrial army, and leave it only when maternal duties claim them. The result is that most women, at one time or another of their lives, serve industrially some five or ten or fifteen years, while those who have no children fill out the full term."
"As far as we men are concerned," Dr. Leete replied, "we should consider that they definitely earned their keep, to use one of your expressions, if they stuck to that job. But you can be sure they have too much spirit to settle for being just beneficiaries of society, even in exchange for making it look good. They actually welcomed getting out of housework because it was not only exhausting by itself but also incredibly wasteful of energy compared to the cooperative approach. However, they only accepted relief from that kind of work so they could contribute to the common good in other more effective and enjoyable ways. Our women, just like our men, are part of the workforce and only leave when they need to focus on motherhood. As a result, most women, at some point in their lives, work for about five, ten, or even fifteen years, while those without children complete the full term."
"A woman does not, then, necessarily leave the industrial service on marriage?" I queried.
"A woman doesn't necessarily leave her job in industrial service when she gets married?" I asked.
"No more than a man," replied the doctor. "Why on earth should she? Married women have no housekeeping responsibilities now, you know, and a husband is not a baby that he should be cared for."
"No more than anyone else," replied the doctor. "Why should she, for heaven's sake? Married women don't have to handle housekeeping anymore, you know, and a husband isn't a child that needs to be taken care of."
"It was thought one of the most grievous features of our civilization that we required so much toil from women," I said; "but it seems to me you get more out of them than we did."
"It was considered one of the worst aspects of our society that we demanded so much work from women," I said; "but it seems to me you get more out of them than we did."
Dr. Leete laughed. "Indeed we do, just as we do out of our men. Yet the women of this age are very happy, and those of the nineteenth century, unless contemporary references greatly mislead us, were very miserable. The reason that women nowadays are so much more efficient colaborers with the men, and at the same time are so happy, is that, in regard to their work as well as men's, we follow the principle of providing every one the kind of occupation he or she is best adapted to. Women being inferior in strength to men, and further disqualified industrially in special ways, the kinds of occupation reserved for them, and the conditions under which they pursue them, have reference to these facts. The heavier sorts of work are everywhere reserved for men, the lighter occupations for women. Under no circumstances is a woman permitted to follow any employment not perfectly adapted, both as to kind and degree of labor, to her sex. Moreover, the hours of women's work are considerably shorter than those of men's, more frequent vacations are granted, and the most careful provision is made for rest when needed. The men of this day so well appreciate that they owe to the beauty and grace of women the chief zest of their lives and their main incentive to effort, that they permit them to work at all only because it is fully understood that a certain regular requirement of labor, of a sort adapted to their powers, is well for body and mind, during the period of maximum physical vigor. We believe that the magnificent health which distinguishes our women from those of your day, who seem to have been so generally sickly, is owing largely to the fact that all alike are furnished with healthful and inspiriting occupation."
Dr. Leete laughed. "Yes, we do, just like we do with our men. But the women today are very happy, while those in the nineteenth century, if contemporary accounts are accurate, were quite miserable. The reason women today are much more effective collaborators with men and are also happier is that we ensure everyone is doing work they are best suited for. Since women are generally not as strong as men and are often limited in other ways in terms of work, the jobs assigned to them and the conditions under which they work reflect these realities. The more demanding tasks are typically reserved for men, while lighter jobs are designated for women. Under no circumstances is a woman allowed to take on work that isn’t perfectly suited to her gender, both in terms of type and intensity of labor. Additionally, women's working hours are significantly shorter than men's, they get more frequent vacation time, and there are comprehensive provisions for rest when needed. The men today recognize that the beauty and grace of women provide the main joy in their lives and motivate their efforts, so they allow women to work only because it is understood that a regular amount of labor, suited to their abilities, is beneficial for both body and mind during their peak physical years. We believe the excellent health that sets our women apart from those in your time, who seem to have been quite unhealthy, is largely due to the fact that everyone is engaged in healthy and uplifting work."
"I understood you," I said, "that the women-workers belong to the army of industry, but how can they be under the same system of ranking and discipline with the men, when the conditions of their labor are so different?"
"I get what you're saying," I said, "that the women workers are part of the workforce, but how can they be held to the same ranking and discipline as the men when their working conditions are so different?"
"They are under an entirely different discipline," replied Dr. Leete, "and constitute rather an allied force than an integral part of the army of the men. They have a woman general-in-chief and are under exclusively feminine regime. This general, as also the higher officers, is chosen by the body of women who have passed the time of service, in correspondence with the manner in which the chiefs of the masculine army and the President of the nation are elected. The general of the women's army sits in the cabinet of the President and has a veto on measures respecting women's work, pending appeals to Congress. I should have said, in speaking of the judiciary, that we have women on the bench, appointed by the general of the women, as well as men. Causes in which both parties are women are determined by women judges, and where a man and a woman are parties to a case, a judge of either sex must consent to the verdict."
"They're under a completely different system," Dr. Leete said, "and function more as a supportive force than a direct part of the men's army. They have a female general-in-chief and operate under an all-female leadership. This general, along with the higher-ranking officers, is selected by the group of women who have completed their service, similar to how the leaders of the men's army and the President are chosen. The general of the women's army sits in the President's cabinet and has the power to veto decisions related to women's work while awaiting appeals to Congress. I should have mentioned when discussing the judiciary that we have women judges, appointed by the general of the women, in addition to men. Cases involving two women are decided by female judges, and if a man and a woman are involved in a case, a judge of either sex must agree on the verdict."
"Womanhood seems to be organized as a sort of imperium in imperio in your system," I said.
"Womanhood seems to be set up like a kind of authority within your system," I said.
"To some extent," Dr. Leete replied; "but the inner imperium is one from which you will admit there is not likely to be much danger to the nation. The lack of some such recognition of the distinct individuality of the sexes was one of the innumerable defects of your society. The passional attraction between men and women has too often prevented a perception of the profound differences which make the members of each sex in many things strange to the other, and capable of sympathy only with their own. It is in giving full play to the differences of sex rather than in seeking to obliterate them, as was apparently the effort of some reformers in your day, that the enjoyment of each by itself and the piquancy which each has for the other, are alike enhanced. In your day there was no career for women except in an unnatural rivalry with men. We have given them a world of their own, with its emulations, ambitions, and careers, and I assure you they are very happy in it. It seems to us that women were more than any other class the victims of your civilization. There is something which, even at this distance of time, penetrates one with pathos in the spectacle of their ennuied, undeveloped lives, stunted at marriage, their narrow horizon, bounded so often, physically, by the four walls of home, and morally by a petty circle of personal interests. I speak now, not of the poorer classes, who were generally worked to death, but also of the well-to-do and rich. From the great sorrows, as well as the petty frets of life, they had no refuge in the breezy outdoor world of human affairs, nor any interests save those of the family. Such an existence would have softened men's brains or driven them mad. All that is changed to-day. No woman is heard nowadays wishing she were a man, nor parents desiring boy rather than girl children. Our girls are as full of ambition for their careers as our boys. Marriage, when it comes, does not mean incarceration for them, nor does it separate them in any way from the larger interests of society, the bustling life of the world. Only when maternity fills a woman's mind with new interests does she withdraw from the world for a time. Afterward, and at any time, she may return to her place among her comrades, nor need she ever lose touch with them. Women are a very happy race nowadays, as compared with what they ever were before in the world's history, and their power of giving happiness to men has been of course increased in proportion."
"To some extent," Dr. Leete replied, "but the inner authority is one you would agree is not likely to pose much danger to the nation. The absence of some recognition of the unique individuality of the sexes was one of the countless flaws in your society. The romantic attraction between men and women has often clouded the understanding of the deep differences that make each gender strange to the other in many ways, allowing only sympathy within their own. By embracing the differences between the sexes rather than trying to erase them, as some reformers from your time seemed to aim for, the enjoyment of each gender and the appeal they have for one another are both enhanced. In your time, women had no career options other than competing unnaturally with men. We’ve created a world of their own, filled with their own challenges, ambitions, and careers, and I assure you they are very happy in it. It seems to us that women were more than any other group the victims of your civilization. Even from this distance in time, it evokes pity to see the bland, unfulfilled lives they led, curtailed by marriage, their narrow horizons often confined physically to the four walls of home and morally to a limited circle of personal interests. I’m not just referring to the poorer classes, who were often overworked, but also to the comfortable and wealthy. From the major sorrows, as well as the minor annoyances of life, they had no escape into the open world of human affairs, nor any interests beyond those of the family. Such a life would have either softened men’s minds or driven them insane. All of that has changed today. No woman nowadays wishes she were a man, nor do parents prefer boys over girls. Our girls are just as ambitious for their careers as our boys. Marriage, when it happens, doesn’t mean imprisonment for them, nor does it isolate them from the broader interests of society and the lively life of the world. Only when maternity fills a woman’s mind with new interests does she step back from the world for a time. Afterward, and at any time, she can return to her place among her peers, and she never needs to lose touch with them. Women are incredibly happy now compared to what they have ever been in history, and their ability to bring happiness to men has, of course, increased accordingly."
"I should imagine it possible," I said, "that the interest which girls take in their careers as members of the industrial army and candidates for its distinctions might have an effect to deter them from marriage."
"I can see it being possible," I said, "that the interest girls have in their careers as part of the workforce and as candidates for recognition might make them hesitant about getting married."
Dr. Leete smiled. "Have no anxiety on that score, Mr. West," he replied. "The Creator took very good care that whatever other modifications the dispositions of men and women might with time take on, their attraction for each other should remain constant. The mere fact that in an age like yours, when the struggle for existence must have left people little time for other thoughts, and the future was so uncertain that to assume parental responsibilities must have often seemed like a criminal risk, there was even then marrying and giving in marriage, should be conclusive on this point. As for love nowadays, one of our authors says that the vacuum left in the minds of men and women by the absence of care for one's livelihood has been entirely taken up by the tender passion. That, however, I beg you to believe, is something of an exaggestion. For the rest, so far is marriage from being an interference with a woman's career, that the higher positions in the feminine army of industry are intrusted only to women who have been both wives and mothers, as they alone fully represent their sex."
Dr. Leete smiled. "Don't worry about that, Mr. West," he replied. "The Creator ensured that no matter how people's attitudes might change over time, their attraction to each other would stay the same. The fact that even in your age, when the struggle to survive must have left people little time for other thoughts, and the future was so uncertain that taking on parental responsibilities likely felt like a huge risk, there was still marrying and giving in marriage, should really prove this point. As for love today, one of our authors says that the emptiness left in people's minds by not having to worry about making a living has been completely filled by romantic feelings. However, please believe me when I say that this is somewhat exaggerated. Furthermore, rather than being a hindrance to a woman's career, marriage is actually seen as a benefit; the top positions in women’s work are given to those who have been both wives and mothers, as they truly represent their gender."
"Are credit cards issued to the women just as to the men?"
"Are credit cards issued to women just like they are to men?"
"Certainly."
"Definitely."
"The credits of the women, I suppose, are for smaller sums, owing to the frequent suspension of their labor on account of family responsibilities."
"The women’s credits are probably for smaller amounts because they often have to pause their work due to family obligations."
"Smaller!" exclaimed Dr. Leete, "oh, no! The maintenance of all our people is the same. There are no exceptions to that rule, but if any difference were made on account of the interruptions you speak of, it would be by making the woman's credit larger, not smaller. Can you think of any service constituting a stronger claim on the nation's gratitude than bearing and nursing the nation's children? According to our view, none deserve so well of the world as good parents. There is no task so unselfish, so necessarily without return, though the heart is well rewarded, as the nurture of the children who are to make the world for one another when we are gone."
"Smaller!" Dr. Leete exclaimed. "Oh no! The support for all our people is the same. There are no exceptions to that rule. If there were any adjustments made because of the interruptions you mentioned, it would be to increase the woman's credit, not reduce it. Can you think of any service that deserves greater gratitude from the nation than bearing and raising its children? In our view, no one deserves more from the world than good parents. There's no task that's more selfless, more inherently without reward—though the heart is certainly fulfilled—than caring for the children who will create the world for each other when we're gone."
"It would seem to follow, from what you have said, that wives are in no way dependent on their husbands for maintenance."
"It seems to follow from what you've said that wives aren't dependent on their husbands for support."
"Of course they are not," replied Dr. Leete, "nor children on their parents either, that is, for means of support, though of course they are for the offices of affection. The child's labor, when he grows up, will go to increase the common stock, not his parents', who will be dead, and therefore he is properly nurtured out of the common stock. The account of every person, man, woman, and child, you must understand, is always with the nation directly, and never through any intermediary, except, of course, that parents, to a certain extent, act for children as their guardians. You see that it is by virtue of the relation of individuals to the nation, of their membership in it, that they are entitled to support; and this title is in no way connected with or affected by their relations to other individuals who are fellow members of the nation with them. That any person should be dependent for the means of support upon another would be shocking to the moral sense as well as indefensible on any rational social theory. What would become of personal liberty and dignity under such an arrangement? I am aware that you called yourselves free in the nineteenth century. The meaning of the word could not then, however, have been at all what it is at present, or you certainly would not have applied it to a society of which nearly every member was in a position of galling personal dependence upon others as to the very means of life, the poor upon the rich, or employed upon employer, women upon men, children upon parents. Instead of distributing the product of the nation directly to its members, which would seem the most natural and obvious method, it would actually appear that you had given your minds to devising a plan of hand to hand distribution, involving the maximum of personal humiliation to all classes of recipients.
"Of course they aren't," Dr. Leete replied, "nor are children dependent on their parents for support, although they do rely on them for love and care. When the child grows up, their work will add to the common resources, not just their parents', who will be gone, so it's right that they are raised from the common resources. Each person's account—man, woman, or child—always directly involves the nation, never through any middleman, except that parents, to some degree, act as guardians for their children. You see, it's because of each individual’s connection to the nation, their membership in it, that they are entitled to support; this entitlement isn't linked to their relationships with other individuals who are also members of the nation. The idea that anyone should rely on another for their means of support is deeply troubling to our moral sense and cannot be justified under any logical social theory. What would happen to personal freedom and dignity in such a setup? I know you referred to yourselves as free in the nineteenth century. However, the concept of freedom then couldn't have meant what it does today, or you wouldn't have used it to describe a society where almost everyone was in a humiliating state of dependency regarding their very means of survival—the poor on the rich, the employed on their employers, women on men, children on parents. Instead of giving the nation’s resources directly to its members, which seems like the most natural approach, it appears you were focused on creating a system of hand-to-hand distribution that maximized personal humiliation for all recipients."
"As regards the dependence of women upon men for support, which then was usual, of course, natural attraction in case of marriages of love may often have made it endurable, though for spirited women I should fancy it must always have remained humiliating. What, then, must it have been in the innumerable cases where women, with or without the form of marriage, had to sell themselves to men to get their living? Even your contemporaries, callous as they were to most of the revolting aspects of their society, seem to have had an idea that this was not quite as it should be; but, it was still only for pity's sake that they deplored the lot of the women. It did not occur to them that it was robbery as well as cruelty when men seized for themselves the whole product of the world and left women to beg and wheedle for their share. Why—but bless me, Mr. West, I am really running on at a remarkable rate, just as if the robbery, the sorrow, and the shame which those poor women endured were not over a century since, or as if you were responsible for what you no doubt deplored as much as I do."
"When it comes to women's dependence on men for support, which was common back then, natural attraction in love marriages may have made it bearable, but for strong-willed women, it must have always felt degrading. What about the countless situations where women, with or without marriage, had to sell themselves to men to make a living? Even your contemporaries, as indifferent as they were to many disturbing aspects of their society, seemed to realize that this wasn't quite right; however, it was only out of pity that they lamented the plight of women. They didn’t see it as both theft and cruelty when men claimed all the resources of the world and left women to beg and plead for their portion. Why—but wow, Mr. West, I'm really going on and on, as if the theft, pain, and shame these poor women suffered were only a century ago, or as if you were responsible for what I'm sure you regret just as much as I do."
"I must bear my share of responsibility for the world as it then was," I replied. "All I can say in extenuation is that until the nation was ripe for the present system of organized production and distribution, no radical improvement in the position of woman was possible. The root of her disability, as you say, was her personal dependence upon man for her livelihood, and I can imagine no other mode of social organization than that you have adopted, which would have set woman free of man at the same time that it set men free of one another. I suppose, by the way, that so entire a change in the position of women cannot have taken place without affecting in marked ways the social relations of the sexes. That will be a very interesting study for me."
"I have to take my part of the blame for the way things were back then," I said. "All I can say to justify it is that until the country was ready for the current system of organized production and distribution, no significant improvement in women's status was possible. The main reason for her disadvantage, as you pointed out, was her reliance on men for her livelihood, and I can’t think of any other social structure than the one you’ve implemented that would have freed women from men while also freeing men from each other. I assume that such a drastic change in women's roles must have significantly affected the social dynamics between the genders. That will be a really fascinating area for me to explore."
"The change you will observe," said Dr. Leete, "will chiefly be, I think, the entire frankness and unconstraint which now characterizes those relations, as compared with the artificiality which seems to have marked them in your time. The sexes now meet with the ease of perfect equals, suitors to each other for nothing but love. In your time the fact that women were dependent for support on men made the woman in reality the one chiefly benefited by marriage. This fact, so far as we can judge from contemporary records, appears to have been coarsely enough recognized among the lower classes, while among the more polished it was glossed over by a system of elaborate conventionalities which aimed to carry the precisely opposite meaning, namely, that the man was the party chiefly benefited. To keep up this convention it was essential that he should always seem the suitor. Nothing was therefore considered more shocking to the proprieties than that a woman should betray a fondness for a man before he had indicated a desire to marry her. Why, we actually have in our libraries books, by authors of your day, written for no other purpose than to discuss the question whether, under any conceivable circumstances, a woman might, without discredit to her sex, reveal an unsolicited love. All this seems exquisitely absurd to us, and yet we know that, given your circumstances, the problem might have a serious side. When for a woman to proffer her love to a man was in effect to invite him to assume the burden of her support, it is easy to see that pride and delicacy might well have checked the promptings of the heart. When you go out into our society, Mr. West, you must be prepared to be often cross-questioned on this point by our young people, who are naturally much interested in this aspect of old-fashioned manners."[1]
"The change you'll notice," Dr. Leete said, "will mainly be the complete openness and lack of constraints that now define these relationships, especially when compared to the artificiality that seemed to characterize them in your time. Nowadays, men and women interact as equals, seeking nothing from each other but love. In your time, the fact that women relied on men for financial support meant that marriage primarily benefited women. This fact, based on what we can see from historical records, was rather bluntly acknowledged among the lower classes, while among the more refined, it was hidden behind a façade of elaborate conventions that suggested the man was the main beneficiary. To maintain this illusion, it was crucial that he always appeared to be the one pursuing her. Therefore, nothing was considered more scandalous than a woman expressing affection for a man before he had shown any intention of marrying her. In fact, we even have books in our libraries, written by authors from your time, that solely debate whether a woman could, under any circumstances, express her love without bringing shame to her gender. All of this seems incredibly ridiculous to us now, yet we understand that, given your context, the issue could be serious. When offering her love to a man essentially meant inviting him to take on the responsibility of supporting her, it's easy to see how pride and modesty could suppress sincere feelings. When you enter our society, Mr. West, you should be ready to answer many questions from our young people, who are naturally very curious about this aspect of old-fashioned customs."
"And so the girls of the twentieth century tell their love."
"And so the girls of the 20th century share their love."
"If they choose," replied Dr. Leete. "There is no more pretense of a concealment of feeling on their part than on the part of their lovers. Coquetry would be as much despised in a girl as in a man. Affected coldness, which in your day rarely deceived a lover, would deceive him wholly now, for no one thinks of practicing it."
"If they want," Dr. Leete replied. "There’s no more pretending about feelings on their side than on their lovers’ side. Flirting would be just as looked down upon in a girl as it would be in a guy. Affected indifference, which rarely fooled a lover in your time, would completely fool him now, because no one thinks to act that way."
"One result which must follow from the independence of women I can see for myself," I said. "There can be no marriages now except those of inclination."
"One result that has to come from women's independence is clear to me," I said. "Now, there can only be marriages based on love."
"That is a matter of course," replied Dr. Leete.
"That's just how it is," replied Dr. Leete.
"Think of a world in which there are nothing but matches of pure love! Ah me, Dr. Leete, how far you are from being able to understand what an astonishing phenomenon such a world seems to a man of the nineteenth century!"
"Imagine a world where there are only matches of pure love! Oh, Dr. Leete, you have no idea how incredible this idea seems to someone from the nineteenth century!"
"I can, however, to some extent, imagine it," replied the doctor. "But the fact you celebrate, that there are nothing but love matches, means even more, perhaps, than you probably at first realize. It means that for the first time in human history the principle of sexual selection, with its tendency to preserve and transmit the better types of the race, and let the inferior types drop out, has unhindered operation. The necessities of poverty, the need of having a home, no longer tempt women to accept as the fathers of their children men whom they neither can love nor respect. Wealth and rank no longer divert attention from personal qualities. Gold no longer 'gilds the straitened forehead of the fool.' The gifts of person, mind, and disposition; beauty, wit, eloquence, kindness, generosity, geniality, courage, are sure of transmission to posterity. Every generation is sifted through a little finer mesh than the last. The attributes that human nature admires are preserved, those that repel it are left behind. There are, of course, a great many women who with love must mingle admiration, and seek to wed greatly, but these not the less obey the same law, for to wed greatly now is not to marry men of fortune or title, but those who have risen above their fellows by the solidity or brilliance of their services to humanity. These form nowadays the only aristocracy with which alliance is distinction.
"I can, to some extent, imagine it," the doctor replied. "But the fact that you celebrate—that all matches are based on love—means even more, perhaps, than you initially realize. It signifies that for the first time in human history, the principle of sexual selection, which aims to preserve and pass on the better traits of the race while letting the inferior ones fall away, is operating freely. The challenges of poverty and the need for a home no longer push women to choose as fathers for their children men they don't love or respect. Wealth and status no longer overshadow personal qualities. Money doesn't 'cover the foolish head.' The gifts of character, intellect, and personality; beauty, wit, eloquence, kindness, generosity, friendliness, and bravery are all guaranteed to be passed on to future generations. Each generation is filtered through a finer mesh than the one before. The qualities that human nature cherishes are preserved, while those that it finds unappealing are left behind. Of course, many women still need to add admiration to love and seek to marry well, but they are still following the same law; marrying well now means choosing men who have distinguished themselves through their solid or brilliant contributions to humanity, rather than just wealth or titles. This is currently the only aristocracy that marriage with distinction offers."
"You were speaking, a day or two ago, of the physical superiority of our people to your contemporaries. Perhaps more important than any of the causes I mentioned then as tending to race purification has been the effect of untrammeled sexual selection upon the quality of two or three successive generations. I believe that when you have made a fuller study of our people you will find in them not only a physical, but a mental and moral improvement. It would be strange if it were not so, for not only is one of the great laws of nature now freely working out the salvation of the race, but a profound moral sentiment has come to its support. Individualism, which in your day was the animating idea of society, not only was fatal to any vital sentiment of brotherhood and common interest among living men, but equally to any realization of the responsibility of the living for the generation to follow. To-day this sense of responsibility, practically unrecognized in all previous ages, has become one of the great ethical ideas of the race, reinforcing, with an intense conviction of duty, the natural impulse to seek in marriage the best and noblest of the other sex. The result is, that not all the encouragements and incentives of every sort which we have provided to develop industry, talent, genius, excellence of whatever kind, are comparable in their effect on our young men with the fact that our women sit aloft as judges of the race and reserve themselves to reward the winners. Of all the whips, and spurs, and baits, and prizes, there is none like the thought of the radiant faces which the laggards will find averted.
"You were talking a day or two ago about how our people are physically superior to your contemporaries. Perhaps more important than any of the reasons I mentioned back then for race improvement is the impact of unrestricted sexual selection on the quality of two or three generations. I believe that when you study our people more closely, you'll see not only physical improvements but also mental and moral ones. It would be odd if it weren't the case, because not only is one of nature's great laws currently working to enhance the race, but a deep moral sentiment has emerged to support it. Individualism, which was the driving idea of society in your time, not only hindered any real sense of brotherhood and common interest among people but also blocked the recognition of our responsibility for future generations. Today, this sense of responsibility, mostly ignored in earlier ages, has become one of the key ethical concepts for humanity, strengthening with a strong sense of duty the natural urge to seek out the best and noblest partners for marriage. As a result, none of the encouragements and incentives we've created to foster industry, talent, genius, or excellence for our young men compares to the influence of our women standing as judges of the race and deciding to reward the winners. Of all the motivators and rewards, nothing beats the thought of the disappointed faces that those who lag behind will encounter."
"Celibates nowadays are almost invariably men who have failed to acquit themselves creditably in the work of life. The woman must be a courageous one, with a very evil sort of courage, too, whom pity for one of these unfortunates should lead to defy the opinion of her generation—for otherwise she is free—so far as to accept him for a husband. I should add that, more exacting and difficult to resist than any other element in that opinion, she would find the sentiment of her own sex. Our women have risen to the full height of their responsibility as the wardens of the world to come, to whose keeping the keys of the future are confided. Their feeling of duty in this respect amounts to a sense of religious consecration. It is a cult in which they educate their daughters from childhood."
"Nowadays, celibates are usually men who haven't managed to succeed well in life. It takes a very brave woman—perhaps even a questionable kind of bravery—for pity toward one of these unfortunate men to make her disregard the views of her generation—if she is otherwise free—to accept him as her husband. I should mention that, more demanding and harder to resist than any other part of that opinion, she would find the feelings of her own gender. Our women have fully embraced their responsibility as caretakers of the future, entrusted with the keys to what’s to come. Their sense of duty in this regard feels almost like a religious calling. It’s a belief system in which they raise their daughters from a young age."
After going to my room that night, I sat up late to read a romance of Berrian, handed me by Dr. Leete, the plot of which turned on a situation suggested by his last words, concerning the modern view of parental responsibility. A similar situation would almost certainly have been treated by a nineteenth century romancist so as to excite the morbid sympathy of the reader with the sentimental selfishness of the lovers, and his resentment toward the unwritten law which they outraged. I need not describe—for who has not read "Ruth Elton"?—how different is the course which Berrian takes, and with what tremendous effect he enforces the principle which he states: "Over the unborn our power is that of God, and our responsibility like His toward us. As we acquit ourselves toward them, so let Him deal with us."
After heading to my room that night, I stayed up late to read a romance by Berrian, which Dr. Leete had given me. The plot focused on a situation inspired by his last words about the modern perspective on parental responsibility. A similar situation would almost definitely have been handled by a 19th-century romance writer in a way that stirred the reader’s morbid sympathy for the selfishness of the lovers and their anger towards the unspoken law they broke. I don’t need to explain—who hasn’t read "Ruth Elton"?—how different Berrian's approach is, and how powerfully he enforces the principle he states: "Over the unborn our power is that of God, and our responsibility like His toward us. As we acquit ourselves toward them, so let Him deal with us."
[1] I may say that Dr. Leete's warning has been fully justified by my experience. The amount and intensity of amusement which the young people of this day, and the young women especially, are able to extract from what they are pleased to call the oddities of courtship in the nineteenth century, appear unlimited.
[1] I can say that Dr. Leete's warning has been completely proven true by my experience. The level of entertainment that today's young people, especially young women, find in what they call the quirks of dating in the nineteenth century seems endless.
Chapter 26
I think if a person were ever excusable for losing track of the days of the week, the circumstances excused me. Indeed, if I had been told that the method of reckoning time had been wholly changed and the days were now counted in lots of five, ten, or fifteen instead of seven, I should have been in no way surprised after what I had already heard and seen of the twentieth century. The first time that any inquiry as to the days of the week occurred to me was the morning following the conversation related in the last chapter. At the breakfast table Dr. Leete asked me if I would care to hear a sermon.
I think if anyone had a good reason to lose track of the days of the week, it was me. Honestly, if someone had told me that the way we keep time had completely changed and that days were now counted in groups of five, ten, or fifteen instead of seven, I wouldn't have been surprised at all after everything I had seen and heard in the twentieth century. The first time I wondered about the days of the week was the morning after the conversation mentioned in the last chapter. At breakfast, Dr. Leete asked me if I would like to hear a sermon.
"Is it Sunday, then?" I exclaimed.
"Is it Sunday now?" I said.
"Yes," he replied. "It was on Friday, you see, when we made the lucky discovery of the buried chamber to which we owe your society this morning. It was on Saturday morning, soon after midnight, that you first awoke, and Sunday afternoon when you awoke the second time with faculties fully regained."
"Yes," he replied. "It was on Friday, you see, when we made the fortunate discovery of the buried chamber that we owe to your society this morning. It was on Saturday morning, just after midnight, that you first woke up, and on Sunday afternoon when you woke up a second time with your full senses back."
"So you still have Sundays and sermons," I said. "We had prophets who foretold that long before this time the world would have dispensed with both. I am very curious to know how the ecclesiastical systems fit in with the rest of your social arrangements. I suppose you have a sort of national church with official clergymen."
"So you still have Sundays and sermons," I said. "We had prophets who predicted that by now the world would have moved on from both. I'm really curious to see how the religious systems fit in with the rest of your social structure. I assume you have some kind of national church with official clergy."
Dr. Leete laughed, and Mrs. Leete and Edith seemed greatly amused.
Dr. Leete laughed, and Mrs. Leete and Edith looked really entertained.
"Why, Mr. West," Edith said, "what odd people you must think us. You were quite done with national religious establishments in the nineteenth century, and did you fancy we had gone back to them?"
"Why, Mr. West," Edith said, "what strange people you must think we are. You were completely over national religious establishments in the nineteenth century; did you really think we had gone back to them?"
"But how can voluntary churches and an unofficial clerical profession be reconciled with national ownership of all buildings, and the industrial service required of all men?" I answered.
"But how can voluntary churches and an unofficial clergy coexist with the government owning all buildings and requiring all men to provide industrial service?" I replied.
"The religious practices of the people have naturally changed considerably in a century," replied Dr. Leete; "but supposing them to have remained unchanged, our social system would accommodate them perfectly. The nation supplies any person or number of persons with buildings on guarantee of the rent, and they remain tenants while they pay it. As for the clergymen, if a number of persons wish the services of an individual for any particular end of their own, apart from the general service of the nation, they can always secure it, with that individual's own consent, of course, just as we secure the service of our editors, by contributing from their credit cards an indemnity to the nation for the loss of his services in general industry. This indemnity paid the nation for the individual answers to the salary in your day paid to the individual himself; and the various applications of this principle leave private initiative full play in all details to which national control is not applicable. Now, as to hearing a sermon to-day, if you wish to do so, you can either go to a church to hear it or stay at home."
"The religious practices of the people have obviously changed a lot in a century," replied Dr. Leete; "but assuming they had stayed the same, our social system would fit them just fine. The nation provides any person or group with buildings as long as they guarantee the rent, and they stay as tenants while they pay it. As for the clergymen, if a group of people wants the services of someone for their own specific reason, outside of the general service of the nation, they can always arrange it, with that person's consent, of course, just like we hire our editors by using their credit cards to provide an indemnity to the nation for the loss of that person's services in general work. This indemnity paid to the nation for the individual corresponds to the salary that was paid directly to the individual in your time; and the various applications of this principle allow private initiative to operate freely in all the areas that national control doesn’t cover. Now, if you want to hear a sermon today, you can either go to a church to listen or stay home."
"How am I to hear it if I stay at home?"
"How can I hear it if I stay at home?"
"Simply by accompanying us to the music room at the proper hour and selecting an easy chair. There are some who still prefer to hear sermons in church, but most of our preaching, like our musical performances, is not in public, but delivered in acoustically prepared chambers, connected by wire with subscribers' houses. If you prefer to go to a church I shall be glad to accompany you, but I really don't believe you are likely to hear anywhere a better discourse than you will at home. I see by the paper that Mr. Barton is to preach this morning, and he preaches only by telephone, and to audiences often reaching 150,000."
"All you have to do is join us in the music room at the right time and pick a comfy chair. Some people still prefer listening to sermons in church, but most of our preaching, like our music performances, happens in private settings designed for sound, connected by wires to listeners' homes. If you'd rather go to church, I'd be happy to go with you, but I really think you won't find a better talk anywhere than what you’ll get at home. I just saw in the paper that Mr. Barton is preaching this morning, and he only preaches over the phone, reaching audiences of up to 150,000."
"The novelty of the experience of hearing a sermon under such circumstances would incline me to be one of Mr. Barton's hearers, if for no other reason," I said.
"The excitement of the experience of hearing a sermon in that setting would make me want to be one of Mr. Barton's listeners, even if that's the only reason," I said.
An hour or two later, as I sat reading in the library, Edith came for me, and I followed her to the music room, where Dr. and Mrs. Leete were waiting. We had not more than seated ourselves comfortably when the tinkle of a bell was heard, and a few moments after the voice of a man, at the pitch of ordinary conversation, addressed us, with an effect of proceeding from an invisible person in the room. This was what the voice said:
An hour or two later, while I was reading in the library, Edith came to get me, and I followed her to the music room, where Dr. and Mrs. Leete were waiting. We had barely gotten comfortable when the sound of a bell rang, and a moment later, a man's voice spoke to us in a normal conversational tone, seemingly coming from an invisible person in the room. This is what the voice said:
MR. BARTON'S SERMON
Mr. Barton's Sermon
"We have had among us, during the past week, a critic from the nineteenth century, a living representative of the epoch of our great-grandparents. It would be strange if a fact so extraordinary had not somewhat strongly affected our imaginations. Perhaps most of us have been stimulated to some effort to realize the society of a century ago, and figure to ourselves what it must have been like to live then. In inviting you now to consider certain reflections upon this subject which have occurred to me, I presume that I shall rather follow than divert the course of your own thoughts."
"We had with us last week a critic from the nineteenth century, a living example of the era of our great-grandparents. It would be odd if such an extraordinary fact hadn’t strongly impacted our imaginations. I think most of us have been inspired to try to picture what society was like a hundred years ago and imagine what it would have been like to live then. As I invite you to reflect on this topic along with me, I believe I’ll be more in tune with your own thoughts rather than diverting them."
Edith whispered something to her father at this point, to which he nodded assent and turned to me.
Edith whispered something to her dad at this point, to which he nodded in agreement and turned to me.
"Mr. West," he said, "Edith suggests that you may find it slightly embarrassing to listen to a discourse on the lines Mr. Barton is laying down, and if so, you need not be cheated out of a sermon. She will connect us with Mr. Sweetser's speaking room if you say so, and I can still promise you a very good discourse."
"Mr. West," he said, "Edith thinks you might feel a bit awkward listening to the talk Mr. Barton is giving, and if that's the case, you shouldn't miss out on a sermon. She'll link us to Mr. Sweetser's speaking room if you want, and I can still promise you a really good talk."
"No, no," I said. "Believe me, I would much rather hear what Mr. Barton has to say."
"No, no," I said. "Trust me, I'd much rather hear what Mr. Barton has to say."
"As you please," replied my host.
"As you wish," my host replied.
When her father spoke to me Edith had touched a screw, and the voice of Mr. Barton had ceased abruptly. Now at another touch the room was once more filled with the earnest sympathetic tones which had already impressed me most favorably.
When her father spoke to me, Edith had touched a screw, and Mr. Barton's voice had stopped suddenly. Now, with another touch, the room was once again filled with the genuine, compassionate tones that had already made a great impression on me.
"I venture to assume that one effect has been common with us as a result of this effort at retrospection, and that it has been to leave us more than ever amazed at the stupendous change which one brief century has made in the material and moral conditions of humanity.
"I’m willing to guess that one outcome has been the same for all of us from this look back at the past, and that is how much more we’re in awe of the incredible changes a single century has brought to the material and moral realities of humanity."
"Still, as regards the contrast between the poverty of the nation and the world in the nineteenth century and their wealth now, it is not greater, possibly, than had been before seen in human history, perhaps not greater, for example, than that between the poverty of this country during the earliest colonial period of the seventeenth century and the relatively great wealth it had attained at the close of the nineteenth, or between the England of William the Conqueror and that of Victoria. Although the aggregate riches of a nation did not then, as now, afford any accurate criterion of the masses of its people, yet instances like these afford partial parallels for the merely material side of the contrast between the nineteenth and the twentieth centuries. It is when we contemplate the moral aspect of that contrast that we find ourselves in the presence of a phenomenon for which history offers no precedent, however far back we may cast our eye. One might almost be excused who should exclaim, 'Here, surely, is something like a miracle!' Nevertheless, when we give over idle wonder, and begin to examine the seeming prodigy critically, we find it no prodigy at all, much less a miracle. It is not necessary to suppose a moral new birth of humanity, or a wholesale destruction of the wicked and survival of the good, to account for the fact before us. It finds its simple and obvious explanation in the reaction of a changed environment upon human nature. It means merely that a form of society which was founded on the pseudo self-interest of selfishness, and appealed solely to the anti-social and brutal side of human nature, has been replaced by institutions based on the true self-interest of a rational unselfishness, and appealing to the social and generous instincts of men.
"Still, when we look at the difference between the nation's poverty in the nineteenth century and its wealth now, it's not necessarily greater than anything seen before in human history. It's perhaps not more significant than the contrast between the poverty of this country during the early colonial period of the seventeenth century and the considerable wealth it achieved by the end of the nineteenth, or between England under William the Conqueror and under Victoria. While the total wealth of a nation didn’t, back then as it does now, accurately reflect the conditions of most people, examples like these draw some parallels between the material differences of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. However, when we consider the moral side of that contrast, we encounter a phenomenon that history doesn’t provide a precedent for, no matter how far we look back. One might almost be forgiven for exclaiming, 'Surely, this is something like a miracle!' Yet, when we stop just marveling and start examining this seeming wonder critically, we find it’s hardly a wonder at all, let alone a miracle. We don’t need to assume a complete moral rebirth of humanity or a total destruction of the wicked with only the good surviving to explain what we see. The explanation is straightforward: it comes down to how a changed environment affects human nature. It simply means that a form of society based on the fake self-interest of selfishness, which appealed only to the anti-social and brutal sides of human nature, has been replaced by systems that are rooted in the true self-interest of rational unselfishness, appealing to the social and generous instincts of people."
"My friends, if you would see men again the beasts of prey they seemed in the nineteenth century, all you have to do is to restore the old social and industrial system, which taught them to view their natural prey in their fellow-men, and find their gain in the loss of others. No doubt it seems to you that no necessity, however dire, would have tempted you to subsist on what superior skill or strength enabled you to wrest from others equally needy. But suppose it were not merely your own life that you were responsible for. I know well that there must have been many a man among our ancestors who, if it had been merely a question of his own life, would sooner have given it up than nourished it by bread snatched from others. But this he was not permitted to do. He had dear lives dependent on him. Men loved women in those days, as now. God knows how they dared be fathers, but they had babies as sweet, no doubt, to them as ours to us, whom they must feed, clothe, educate. The gentlest creatures are fierce when they have young to provide for, and in that wolfish society the struggle for bread borrowed a peculiar desperation from the tenderest sentiments. For the sake of those dependent on him, a man might not choose, but must plunge into the foul fight—cheat, overreach, supplant, defraud, buy below worth and sell above, break down the business by which his neighbor fed his young ones, tempt men to buy what they ought not and to sell what they should not, grind his laborers, sweat his debtors, cozen his creditors. Though a man sought it carefully with tears, it was hard to find a way in which he could earn a living and provide for his family except by pressing in before some weaker rival and taking the food from his mouth. Even the ministers of religion were not exempt from this cruel necessity. While they warned their flocks against the love of money, regard for their families compelled them to keep an outlook for the pecuniary prizes of their calling. Poor fellows, theirs was indeed a trying business, preaching to men a generosity and unselfishness which they and everybody knew would, in the existing state of the world, reduce to poverty those who should practice them, laying down laws of conduct which the law of self-preservation compelled men to break. Looking on the inhuman spectacle of society, these worthy men bitterly bemoaned the depravity of human nature; as if angelic nature would not have been debauched in such a devil's school! Ah, my friends, believe me, it is not now in this happy age that humanity is proving the divinity within it. It was rather in those evil days when not even the fight for life with one another, the struggle for mere existence, in which mercy was folly, could wholly banish generosity and kindness from the earth.
My friends, if you want to see people again as the predators they seemed to be in the nineteenth century, all you need to do is bring back the old social and industrial system that conditioned them to see their fellow humans as prey and find their benefit in the suffering of others. It probably seems to you that no situation, no matter how desperate, would lead you to survive by taking from those just as needy. But imagine if your responsibility wasn’t just for yourself. I know many of our ancestors would have rather sacrificed their own lives than sustain it with bread taken from others. But they weren’t allowed that choice. They had loved ones who depended on them. Men loved women back then just as they do now. God knows how they managed to be fathers, but they had babies who were as dear to them as ours are to us, whom they needed to feed, clothe, and educate. The most gentle creatures become fierce when they must provide for their young, and in that predatory society, the struggle for survival took on a unique desperation fueled by their most tender feelings. For the sake of those who relied on him, a man really had no choice but to dive into the ugly fight—cheat, deceive, undermine, defraud, buy low and sell high, ruin businesses that fed his neighbor’s kids, lure people into buying too much or selling too little, exploit his workers, pressure his debtors, and trick his creditors. Even if a man searched tirelessly, it was hard to find a way to earn a living and support his family without stepping ahead of someone weaker and taking food from their mouths. Even religious leaders weren’t free from this harsh reality. While they urged their congregations to avoid greed, their responsibility to their families forced them to seek out the financial rewards in their work. Poor souls, their job was indeed difficult, preaching about generosity and selflessness—a message they all knew could lead to poverty for those who tried to live by it—setting down rules of conduct that self-preservation compelled men to ignore. Watching the brutal reality of society, these good men lamented the decay of human nature; as if angelic beings wouldn’t be corrupted in such a hellish environment! Ah, my friends, trust me, it’s not in this fortunate age that humanity is showcasing its divinity. It was more during those dark times when even the fight for survival, where mercy was foolish, couldn’t completely eliminate generosity and kindness from the world.
"It is not hard to understand the desperation with which men and women, who under other conditions would have been full of gentleness and truth, fought and tore each other in the scramble for gold, when we realize what it meant to miss it, what poverty was in that day. For the body it was hunger and thirst, torment by heat and frost, in sickness neglect, in health unremitting toil; for the moral nature it meant oppression, contempt, and the patient endurance of indignity, brutish associations from infancy, the loss of all the innocence of childhood, the grace of womanhood, the dignity of manhood; for the mind it meant the death of ignorance, the torpor of all those faculties which distinguish us from brutes, the reduction of life to a round of bodily functions.
It's not hard to see the desperation with which men and women, who under different circumstances would have been kind and honest, fought and struggled against each other in the race for gold when we understand what it meant to miss out on it, what poverty was like back then. For the body, it was hunger and thirst, suffering from heat and cold, neglect when sick, and relentless work when healthy; for the moral nature, it involved oppression, scorn, and enduring indignities, degrading relationships from childhood, the loss of all childhood innocence, the grace of womanhood, and the dignity of manhood; for the mind, it resulted in the death of ignorance, the dullness of all those abilities that set us apart from animals, reducing life to just basic bodily functions.
"Ah, my friends, if such a fate as this were offered you and your children as the only alternative of success in the accumulation of wealth, how long do you fancy would you be in sinking to the moral level of your ancestors?
"Ah, my friends, if a fate like this were presented to you and your children as the only option for achieving wealth, how long do you think it would take for you to sink to the moral level of your ancestors?"
"Some two or three centuries ago an act of barbarity was committed in India, which, though the number of lives destroyed was but a few score, was attended by such peculiar horrors that its memory is likely to be perpetual. A number of English prisoners were shut up in a room containing not enough air to supply one-tenth their number. The unfortunates were gallant men, devoted comrades in service, but, as the agonies of suffocation began to take hold on them, they forgot all else, and became involved in a hideous struggle, each one for himself, and against all others, to force a way to one of the small apertures of the prison at which alone it was possible to get a breath of air. It was a struggle in which men became beasts, and the recital of its horrors by the few survivors so shocked our forefathers that for a century later we find it a stock reference in their literature as a typical illustration of the extreme possibilities of human misery, as shocking in its moral as its physical aspect. They could scarcely have anticipated that to us the Black Hole of Calcutta, with its press of maddened men tearing and trampling one another in the struggle to win a place at the breathing holes, would seem a striking type of the society of their age. It lacked something of being a complete type, however, for in the Calcutta Black Hole there were no tender women, no little children and old men and women, no cripples. They were at least all men, strong to bear, who suffered.
About two or three centuries ago, a horrific act took place in India that, despite the relatively small number of lives lost, is likely to be remembered forever because of the unique horrors involved. A group of English prisoners was locked in a room that didn’t have enough air for even one-tenth of them. These unfortunate souls were brave men, loyal comrades in arms, but as the agony of suffocation set in, they forgot everything else and became caught in a brutal struggle—each one for himself, fighting against everyone else—to force their way to one of the small openings in the prison where they could get a breath of air. It was a struggle where men turned into beasts, and the horrific tales told by the few survivors shocked our ancestors so deeply that, for a century after, they frequently referenced it in their literature as a classic example of extreme human suffering, equally disturbing in its moral and physical implications. They likely could not have imagined that to us, the Black Hole of Calcutta—with its chaos of frenzied men tearing and trampling one another to get a spot at the air holes—would symbolize the society of their time. However, it was not quite a complete representation, since in the Calcutta Black Hole, there were no gentle women, no little children or elderly, no disabled individuals. It was only men, strong enough to endure, who suffered.
"When we reflect that the ancient order of which I have been speaking was prevalent up to the end of the nineteenth century, while to us the new order which succeeded it already seems antique, even our parents having known no other, we cannot fail to be astounded at the suddenness with which a transition so profound beyond all previous experience of the race must have been effected. Some observation of the state of men's minds during the last quarter of the nineteenth century will, however, in great measure, dissipate this astonishment. Though general intelligence in the modern sense could not be said to exist in any community at that time, yet, as compared with previous generations, the one then on the stage was intelligent. The inevitable consequence of even this comparative degree of intelligence had been a perception of the evils of society, such as had never before been general. It is quite true that these evils had been even worse, much worse, in previous ages. It was the increased intelligence of the masses which made the difference, as the dawn reveals the squalor of surroundings which in the darkness may have seemed tolerable. The key-note of the literature of the period was one of compassion for the poor and unfortunate, and indignant outcry against the failure of the social machinery to ameliorate the miseries of men. It is plain from these outbursts that the moral hideousness of the spectacle about them was, at least by flashes, fully realized by the best of the men of that time, and that the lives of some of the more sensitive and generous hearted of them were rendered well nigh unendurable by the intensity of their sympathies.
"When we think back to the old order I’ve been discussing, which lasted until the end of the nineteenth century, it’s astonishing how quickly we transitioned to a new order that already feels outdated to us, especially since our parents only knew this old way. It’s hard not to marvel at how such a significant change, unlike anything experienced before, happened so suddenly. However, looking at people’s thoughts during the last quarter of the nineteenth century can help ease that amazement. While general intelligence, as we understand it today, wasn’t really present in any community back then, the people of that era were more intelligent compared to earlier generations. This rise in intelligence led to a new awareness of societal issues that had never been widespread before. It’s true that these problems were even worse in earlier times, but it was the increased awareness among the masses that highlighted them, much like how dawn exposes the dirt that seemed acceptable in the dark. The literature of this period was marked by compassion for the poor and the unfortunate, along with a passionate outcry against the failure of society to improve people’s suffering. It’s clear from these expressions that the moral ugliness of their surroundings was, at least in flashes, fully recognized by the most thoughtful individuals of that time, and the intense empathy of some of the more sensitive and generous of them made their lives nearly unbearable."
"Although the idea of the vital unity of the family of mankind, the reality of human brotherhood, was very far from being apprehended by them as the moral axiom it seems to us, yet it is a mistake to suppose that there was no feeling at all corresponding to it. I could read you passages of great beauty from some of their writers which show that the conception was clearly attained by a few, and no doubt vaguely by many more. Moreover, it must not be forgotten that the nineteenth century was in name Christian, and the fact that the entire commercial and industrial frame of society was the embodiment of the anti-Christian spirit must have had some weight, though I admit it was strangely little, with the nominal followers of Jesus Christ.
"Even though the idea of the vital unity of all humanity and the reality of human brotherhood wasn't fully understood by them as the moral truth it appears to us today, it's wrong to think that there was no feeling at all connected to it. I could share some beautiful passages from certain writers that show a few people clearly understood this concept, and many others probably grasped it in a more vague way. Additionally, we shouldn't forget that the nineteenth century was officially Christian, and the fact that the entire commercial and industrial structure of society embodied an anti-Christian spirit must have had some impact, even if it was surprisingly minimal, on the nominal followers of Jesus Christ."
"When we inquire why it did not have more, why, in general, long after a vast majority of men had agreed as to the crying abuses of the existing social arrangement, they still tolerated it, or contented themselves with talking of petty reforms in it, we come upon an extraordinary fact. It was the sincere belief of even the best of men at that epoch that the only stable elements in human nature, on which a social system could be safely founded, were its worst propensities. They had been taught and believed that greed and self-seeking were all that held mankind together, and that all human associations would fall to pieces if anything were done to blunt the edge of these motives or curb their operation. In a word, they believed—even those who longed to believe otherwise—the exact reverse of what seems to us self-evident; they believed, that is, that the anti-social qualities of men, and not their social qualities, were what furnished the cohesive force of society. It seemed reasonable to them that men lived together solely for the purpose of overreaching and oppressing one another, and of being overreached and oppressed, and that while a society that gave full scope to these propensities could stand, there would be little chance for one based on the idea of cooperation for the benefit of all. It seems absurd to expect any one to believe that convictions like these were ever seriously entertained by men; but that they were not only entertained by our great-grandfathers, but were responsible for the long delay in doing away with the ancient order, after a conviction of its intolerable abuses had become general, is as well established as any fact in history can be. Just here you will find the explanation of the profound pessimism of the literature of the last quarter of the nineteenth century, the note of melancholy in its poetry, and the cynicism of its humor.
"When we ask why it didn't have more, why, even long after most people recognized the glaring abuses of the current social system, they still accepted it or settled for discussing minor reforms, we uncover a remarkable truth. It was the genuine belief of even the best individuals at that time that the only reliable aspects of human nature, on which a social structure could be securely established, were its worst tendencies. They had been taught and accepted that greed and self-interest were the only things that held humanity together, and that any attempt to dull these motivations or limit their influence would cause all human relationships to collapse. In short, they believed—even those who desperately wanted to think otherwise—the exact opposite of what seems clear to us today; they believed that the anti-social traits of people, rather than their social traits, provided the glue of society. It appeared rational to them that people lived together solely to outsmart and exploit each other, and to be outsmarted and exploited in return, and that while a society that fully embraced these tendencies could survive, there was little hope for one founded on the principle of working together for the greater good. It seems ridiculous to think that anyone could seriously hold beliefs like these; yet not only did our great-grandfathers adhere to them, but these beliefs also contributed to the prolonged resistance to dismantling the outdated order, even after most recognized its unbearable abuses—this is as well-established as any fact in history can be. Here you will find the reason for the deep pessimism in the literature of the last quarter of the nineteenth century, the note of sadness in its poetry, and the cynicism in its humor."
"Feeling that the condition of the race was unendurable, they had no clear hope of anything better. They believed that the evolution of humanity had resulted in leading it into a cul de sac, and that there was no way of getting forward. The frame of men's minds at this time is strikingly illustrated by treatises which have come down to us, and may even now be consulted in our libraries by the curious, in which laborious arguments are pursued to prove that despite the evil plight of men, life was still, by some slight preponderance of considerations, probably better worth living than leaving. Despising themselves, they despised their Creator. There was a general decay of religious belief. Pale and watery gleams, from skies thickly veiled by doubt and dread, alone lighted up the chaos of earth. That men should doubt Him whose breath is in their nostrils, or dread the hands that moulded them, seems to us indeed a pitiable insanity; but we must remember that children who are brave by day have sometimes foolish fears at night. The dawn has come since then. It is very easy to believe in the fatherhood of God in the twentieth century.
"Feeling that the state of humanity was unbearable, they had little hope for something better. They thought that the evolution of mankind had led it into a dead end, with no way to move forward. The mindset of people at that time is clearly shown in the writings that have been preserved for us, which can still be found in our libraries for those curious enough to look. These texts make lengthy arguments to prove that despite the dire situation of humanity, life was still, on balance, probably more worth living than leaving. Disdaining themselves, they also disdained their Creator. There was a widespread decline in religious belief. Only pale and feeble rays of light, shining through skies thick with doubt and fear, illuminated the chaos of the world. That people should question the very one whose breath gives them life, or fear the hands that shaped them, seems to us a tragic madness; but we must remember that children who are brave during the day can sometimes have silly fears at night. The dawn has arrived since then. It's very easy to believe in the fatherhood of God in the twentieth century."
"Briefly, as must needs be in a discourse of this character, I have adverted to some of the causes which had prepared men's minds for the change from the old to the new order, as well as some causes of the conservatism of despair which for a while held it back after the time was ripe. To wonder at the rapidity with which the change was completed after its possibility was first entertained is to forget the intoxicating effect of hope upon minds long accustomed to despair. The sunburst, after so long and dark a night, must needs have had a dazzling effect. From the moment men allowed themselves to believe that humanity after all had not been meant for a dwarf, that its squat stature was not the measure of its possible growth, but that it stood upon the verge of an avatar of limitless development, the reaction must needs have been overwhelming. It is evident that nothing was able to stand against the enthusiasm which the new faith inspired.
"Briefly, as is necessary in a discussion like this, I've touched on some of the reasons that prepared people's minds for the shift from the old ways to the new, as well as some factors contributing to the conservatism of despair that temporarily held it back once the time was right. To marvel at how quickly the change happened after the possibility was first recognized is to overlook the powerful effect of hope on minds that had been used to despair. The burst of light after such a long, dark night must have been stunning. From the moment people began to believe that humanity wasn't destined to be stunted, that its short stature wasn't the limit of its potential, but that it was on the brink of a transformation of limitless growth, the reaction must have been intense. It's clear that nothing could withstand the enthusiasm inspired by this new belief."
"Here, at last, men must have felt, was a cause compared with which the grandest of historic causes had been trivial. It was doubtless because it could have commanded millions of martyrs, that none were needed. The change of a dynasty in a petty kingdom of the old world often cost more lives than did the revolution which set the feet of the human race at last in the right way.
"Here, at last, men must have felt, was a cause that dwarfed even the greatest historic causes. It was likely because it could have inspired millions of martyrs, that none were required. The shift of a dynasty in a small kingdom of the old world often claimed more lives than the revolution that finally set humanity on the right path."
"Doubtless it ill beseems one to whom the boon of life in our resplendent age has been vouchsafed to wish his destiny other, and yet I have often thought that I would fain exchange my share in this serene and golden day for a place in that stormy epoch of transition, when heroes burst the barred gate of the future and revealed to the kindling gaze of a hopeless race, in place of the blank wall that had closed its path, a vista of progress whose end, for very excess of light, still dazzles us. Ah, my friends! who will say that to have lived then, when the weakest influence was a lever to whose touch the centuries trembled, was not worth a share even in this era of fruition?
Surely, it's not fitting for someone like me, who has been granted life in our bright age, to wish for a different fate. Still, I often think I would gladly trade my part in this peaceful and prosperous time for a chance to live in that chaotic period of change, when heroes broke through the barriers of the future and showed a desperate world, instead of the blank wall that blocked its path, a clear path of progress that still dazzles us with its brilliance. Ah, my friends! Who can say that living in those times, when even the smallest influence could shake the centuries, wasn't worth it, even compared to this time of plenty?
"You know the story of that last, greatest, and most bloodless of revolutions. In the time of one generation men laid aside the social traditions and practices of barbarians, and assumed a social order worthy of rational and human beings. Ceasing to be predatory in their habits, they became co-workers, and found in fraternity, at once, the science of wealth and happiness. 'What shall I eat and drink, and wherewithal shall I be clothed?' stated as a problem beginning and ending in self, had been an anxious and an endless one. But when once it was conceived, not from the individual, but the fraternal standpoint, 'What shall we eat and drink, and wherewithal shall we be clothed?'—its difficulties vanished.
You know the story of that last, greatest, and most peaceful of revolutions. In just one generation, people set aside the social traditions and practices of the past and embraced a social order fit for rational and humane beings. They stopped being predators in their habits and became collaborators, discovering that in brotherhood, they found both the key to wealth and happiness. The question, 'What will I eat and drink, and what will I wear?'—which had always been a worrying and endless dilemma when approached from an individual perspective—vanished when viewed from a collective standpoint. 'What should we eat and drink, and what should we wear?' made all the difficulties disappear.
"Poverty with servitude had been the result, for the mass of humanity, of attempting to solve the problem of maintenance from the individual standpoint, but no sooner had the nation become the sole capitalist and employer than not alone did plenty replace poverty, but the last vestige of the serfdom of man to man disappeared from earth. Human slavery, so often vainly scotched, at last was killed. The means of subsistence no longer doled out by men to women, by employer to employed, by rich to poor, was distributed from a common stock as among children at the father's table. It was impossible for a man any longer to use his fellow-men as tools for his own profit. His esteem was the only sort of gain he could thenceforth make out of him. There was no more either arrogance or servility in the relations of human beings to one another. For the first time since the creation every man stood up straight before God. The fear of want and the lust of gain became extinct motives when abundance was assured to all and immoderate possessions made impossible of attainment. There were no more beggars nor almoners. Equity left charity without an occupation. The ten commandments became well nigh obsolete in a world where there was no temptation to theft, no occasion to lie either for fear or favor, no room for envy where all were equal, and little provocation to violence where men were disarmed of power to injure one another. Humanity's ancient dream of liberty, equality, fraternity, mocked by so many ages, at last was realized.
Poverty and servitude had been the result for most people when trying to solve the maintenance issue from an individual perspective. But as soon as the nation became the sole capitalist and employer, not only did abundance replace poverty, but the last traces of human servitude vanished from the earth. Human slavery, often suppressed in vain, was finally eliminated. The means of survival were no longer handed out by men to women, by employers to employees, or by the rich to the poor; instead, they were shared from a common stock like children at their father's table. It was no longer possible for a man to use others as tools for his own benefit. The only gain he could get from others was their respect. There was no more arrogance or servility in human relationships. For the first time since creation, every person stood tall before God. The fear of scarcity and the greed for wealth became extinct motives when resources were guaranteed for everyone, and excessive wealth became unattainable. There were no more beggars or recipients of charity. Justice rendered charity unnecessary. The Ten Commandments became nearly irrelevant in a world where there was no temptation to steal, no reason to lie out of fear or favor, no jealousy since everyone was equal, and little incentive for violence with no power to harm one another. Humanity's age-old dream of liberty, equality, and fraternity, which had been mocked for so long, was finally achieved.
"As in the old society the generous, the just, the tender-hearted had been placed at a disadvantage by the possession of those qualities; so in the new society the cold-hearted, the greedy, and self-seeking found themselves out of joint with the world. Now that the conditions of life for the first time ceased to operate as a forcing process to develop the brutal qualities of human nature, and the premium which had heretofore encouraged selfishness was not only removed, but placed upon unselfishness, it was for the first time possible to see what unperverted human nature really was like. The depraved tendencies, which had previously overgrown and obscured the better to so large an extent, now withered like cellar fungi in the open air, and the nobler qualities showed a sudden luxuriance which turned cynics into panegyrists and for the first time in human history tempted mankind to fall in love with itself. Soon was fully revealed, what the divines and philosophers of the old world never would have believed, that human nature in its essential qualities is good, not bad, that men by their natural intention and structure are generous, not selfish, pitiful, not cruel, sympathetic, not arrogant, godlike in aspirations, instinct with divinest impulses of tenderness and self-sacrifice, images of God indeed, not the travesties upon Him they had seemed. The constant pressure, through numberless generations, of conditions of life which might have perverted angels, had not been able to essentially alter the natural nobility of the stock, and these conditions once removed, like a bent tree, it had sprung back to its normal uprightness.
Just like in the old society, where the kind, fair, and compassionate were at a disadvantage because of their qualities, in the new society, the cold-hearted, greedy, and self-serving found themselves out of sync with the world. For the first time, the circumstances of life stopped forcing the development of the brutal aspects of human nature, and the rewards for selfishness that once existed were not only eliminated but replaced with rewards for selflessness. It was now possible to finally see what true human nature was really like. The negative tendencies that had previously overrun and hidden the good began to fade away like mold in fresh air, revealing the nobler qualities that turned cynics into supporters and, for the first time in human history, tempted humanity to appreciate itself. What the theologians and philosophers of the old world would have never believed was soon revealed: that human nature, at its core, is good, not bad; that people, by their natural inclination and makeup, are generous, not selfish; compassionate, not cruel; empathetic, not arrogant; with aspirations that are divine, filled with the highest impulses of kindness and sacrifice—truly made in the image of God, rather than the distortions they once seemed to be. The constant pressure of living conditions, which could have twisted even angels, had not been able to fundamentally change the inherent nobility of humanity; and once those conditions were lifted, humanity, like a bent tree, sprang back to its natural uprightness.
"To put the whole matter in the nutshell of a parable, let me compare humanity in the olden time to a rosebush planted in a swamp, watered with black bog-water, breathing miasmatic fogs by day, and chilled with poison dews at night. Innumerable generations of gardeners had done their best to make it bloom, but beyond an occasional half-opened bud with a worm at the heart, their efforts had been unsuccessful. Many, indeed, claimed that the bush was no rosebush at all, but a noxious shrub, fit only to be uprooted and burned. The gardeners, for the most part, however, held that the bush belonged to the rose family, but had some ineradicable taint about it, which prevented the buds from coming out, and accounted for its generally sickly condition. There were a few, indeed, who maintained that the stock was good enough, that the trouble was in the bog, and that under more favorable conditions the plant might be expected to do better. But these persons were not regular gardeners, and being condemned by the latter as mere theorists and day dreamers, were, for the most part, so regarded by the people. Moreover, urged some eminent moral philosophers, even conceding for the sake of the argument that the bush might possibly do better elsewhere, it was a more valuable discipline for the buds to try to bloom in a bog than it would be under more favorable conditions. The buds that succeeded in opening might indeed be very rare, and the flowers pale and scentless, but they represented far more moral effort than if they had bloomed spontaneously in a garden.
To sum it all up in a story, let’s compare humanity in the past to a rosebush growing in a swamp, watered with muddy water, surrounded by toxic fogs during the day, and hit with poisonous dew at night. Countless generations of gardeners tried their hardest to make it bloom, but aside from the occasional half-opened bud with a worm at its core, they were mostly unsuccessful. Many insisted that the bush wasn’t really a rosebush at all, but a harmful plant that should just be uprooted and burned. Most gardeners, however, believed it belonged to the rose family but had some deep-rooted issue that kept the buds from opening and explained its generally unhealthy state. A few, however, argued that the plant was good enough and that the problem lay in the swamp, suggesting that in better conditions it could thrive. But these people weren’t professional gardeners, and since the others labeled them as mere theorists and dreamers, that was how most people viewed them. Additionally, some respected moral philosophers pointed out that even if we argued for the sake of it that the bush might do better elsewhere, it was more valuable for the buds to struggle to bloom in a swamp than in a better environment. The buds that managed to open might indeed be very rare, and the flowers could be pale and scentless, but they represented much more moral effort than if they had blossomed effortlessly in a garden.
"The regular gardeners and the moral philosophers had their way. The bush remained rooted in the bog, and the old course of treatment went on. Continually new varieties of forcing mixtures were applied to the roots, and more recipes than could be numbered, each declared by its advocates the best and only suitable preparation, were used to kill the vermin and remove the mildew. This went on a very long time. Occasionally some one claimed to observe a slight improvement in the appearance of the bush, but there were quite as many who declared that it did not look so well as it used to. On the whole there could not be said to be any marked change. Finally, during a period of general despondency as to the prospects of the bush where it was, the idea of transplanting it was again mooted, and this time found favor. 'Let us try it,' was the general voice. 'Perhaps it may thrive better elsewhere, and here it is certainly doubtful if it be worth cultivating longer.' So it came about that the rosebush of humanity was transplanted, and set in sweet, warm, dry earth, where the sun bathed it, the stars wooed it, and the south wind caressed it. Then it appeared that it was indeed a rosebush. The vermin and the mildew disappeared, and the bush was covered with most beautiful red roses, whose fragrance filled the world.
"The regular gardeners and moral philosophers had their say. The bush stayed stuck in the bog, and the old treatment continued. Fresh mixtures were constantly applied to the roots, and countless recipes, each claimed by its supporters to be the best and only suitable solution, were used to kill the pests and get rid of the mildew. This went on for a long time. Occasionally, someone claimed to see a slight improvement in the bush's appearance, but just as many insisted it looked worse than before. Overall, there wasn’t any significant change. Finally, in a time of widespread despair about the bush’s future where it was, the idea of transplanting it was suggested again, and this time it gained support. 'Let’s give it a shot,' was the consensus. 'Maybe it will thrive better somewhere else, and here it definitely seems uncertain if it’s worth keeping any longer.' So, the rosebush of humanity was transplanted and placed in sweet, warm, dry earth, where the sun shone on it, the stars attracted it, and the south wind gently welcomed it. Then it turned out to be a real rosebush. The pests and mildew vanished, and the bush bloomed with stunning red roses, whose fragrance filled the air."
"It is a pledge of the destiny appointed for us that the Creator has set in our hearts an infinite standard of achievement, judged by which our past attainments seem always insignificant, and the goal never nearer. Had our forefathers conceived a state of society in which men should live together like brethren dwelling in unity, without strifes or envying, violence or overreaching, and where, at the price of a degree of labor not greater than health demands, in their chosen occupations, they should be wholly freed from care for the morrow and left with no more concern for their livelihood than trees which are watered by unfailing streams,—had they conceived such a condition, I say, it would have seemed to them nothing less than paradise. They would have confounded it with their idea of heaven, nor dreamed that there could possibly lie further beyond anything to be desired or striven for.
"It’s a promise of the future set for us that the Creator has placed an endless standard of achievement in our hearts, by which our past accomplishments always seem small, and the goal never feels closer. If our ancestors had imagined a society where people lived together as brothers in harmony, without conflict or jealousy, violence or greed, and where, by putting in just enough effort to stay healthy in their chosen jobs, they would be completely free from worry about the future and have as little concern for their survival as trees watered by constant streams—if they had envisioned such a state, it would have seemed to them nothing less than paradise. They would have confused it with their idea of heaven, never imagining that anything beyond that could be desired or aspired to."
"But how is it with us who stand on this height which they gazed up to? Already we have well nigh forgotten, except when it is especially called to our minds by some occasion like the present, that it was not always with men as it is now. It is a strain on our imaginations to conceive the social arrangements of our immediate ancestors. We find them grotesque. The solution of the problem of physical maintenance so as to banish care and crime, so far from seeming to us an ultimate attainment, appears but as a preliminary to anything like real human progress. We have but relieved ourselves of an impertinent and needless harassment which hindered our ancestor from undertaking the real ends of existence. We are merely stripped for the race; no more. We are like a child which has just learned to stand upright and to walk. It is a great event, from the child's point of view, when he first walks. Perhaps he fancies that there can be little beyond that achievement, but a year later he has forgotten that he could not always walk. His horizon did but widen when he rose, and enlarge as he moved. A great event indeed, in one sense, was his first step, but only as a beginning, not as the end. His true career was but then first entered on. The enfranchisement of humanity in the last century, from mental and physical absorption in working and scheming for the mere bodily necessities, may be regarded as a species of second birth of the race, without which its first birth to an existence that was but a burden would forever have remained unjustified, but whereby it is now abundantly vindicated. Since then, humanity has entered on a new phase of spiritual development, an evolution of higher faculties, the very existence of which in human nature our ancestors scarcely suspected. In place of the dreary hopelessness of the nineteenth century, its profound pessimism as to the future of humanity, the animating idea of the present age is an enthusiastic conception of the opportunities of our earthly existence, and the unbounded possibilities of human nature. The betterment of mankind from generation to generation, physically, mentally, morally, is recognized as the one great object supremely worthy of effort and of sacrifice. We believe the race for the first time to have entered on the realization of God's ideal of it, and each generation must now be a step upward.
"But how is it for us who stand at this height that they looked up to? We’ve nearly forgotten, except when reminded by occasions like this, that it hasn’t always been like this for people. It’s hard for us to imagine the social structures of our immediate ancestors. We find them strange. The challenge of ensuring basic physical needs to eliminate worry and crime, far from seeming like the ultimate achievement, feels more like just a starting point for real human progress. We’ve only freed ourselves from an annoying burden that prevented our ancestors from pursuing the true purposes of life. We’re just ready for the race; nothing more. We’re like a child who has just learned to stand and walk. It’s a big deal for the child when they first walk. They might think that there's not much beyond that milestone, but a year later they’ve forgotten they couldn’t always walk. Their view expanded when they stood up and grew larger as they moved. The child’s first step was indeed a big event, but only as a beginning, not an end. Their true journey only began then. The liberation of humanity in the last century from being mentally and physically consumed by working and struggling for basic needs can be seen as a kind of second birth for the race, which justifies its first birth, which was merely a burden, but now it stands fully validated. Since then, humanity has entered a new phase of spiritual growth, evolving higher faculties that our ancestors barely recognized existed in human nature. Instead of the bleak hopelessness of the nineteenth century and its deep pessimism about humanity’s future, the motivating idea of today’s age is an enthusiastic view of the opportunities in our earthly existence and the limitless potential of human nature. The improvement of humanity from generation to generation, in body, mind, and morals, is recognized as the one major goal that is truly worthy of effort and sacrifice. We believe that for the first time, humanity has started to realize God's vision for it, and each generation must now be a step upward."
"Do you ask what we look for when unnumbered generations shall have passed away? I answer, the way stretches far before us, but the end is lost in light. For twofold is the return of man to God 'who is our home,' the return of the individual by the way of death, and the return of the race by the fulfillment of the evolution, when the divine secret hidden in the germ shall be perfectly unfolded. With a tear for the dark past, turn we then to the dazzling future, and, veiling our eyes, press forward. The long and weary winter of the race is ended. Its summer has begun. Humanity has burst the chrysalis. The heavens are before it."
"Are you wondering what we seek when countless generations have come and gone? I respond that the path lies ahead of us, but the destination is shrouded in light. There are two ways humanity returns to God, 'who is our home': the individual returns through death, and humanity as a whole returns through the completion of evolution, when the divine secret hidden within the germ will be fully revealed. We shed a tear for the dark past, then we turn toward the bright future, and with our eyes covered, we press on. The long, hard winter of humanity is over. Its summer has begun. Humanity has emerged from the chrysalis. The heavens are open before us."
Chapter 27
I never could tell just why, but Sunday afternoon during my old life had been a time when I was peculiarly subject to melancholy, when the color unaccountably faded out of all the aspects of life, and everything appeared pathetically uninteresting. The hours, which in general were wont to bear me easily on their wings, lost the power of flight, and toward the close of the day, drooping quite to earth, had fairly to be dragged along by main strength. Perhaps it was partly owing to the established association of ideas that, despite the utter change in my circumstances, I fell into a state of profound depression on the afternoon of this my first Sunday in the twentieth century.
I could never figure out why, but Sunday afternoons during my past life always made me feel especially down. It was a time when the vibrancy seemed to drain from everything, and life felt incredibly dull. The hours that usually passed so easily now felt heavy and burdensome, dragging me down as the day came to a close. Maybe it was because of the deep-rooted association of ideas, but even with the major changes in my life, I found myself sinking into a deep sadness on this first Sunday of the twentieth century.
It was not, however, on the present occasion a depression without specific cause, the mere vague melancholy I have spoken of, but a sentiment suggested and certainly quite justified by my position. The sermon of Mr. Barton, with its constant implication of the vast moral gap between the century to which I belonged and that in which I found myself, had had an effect strongly to accentuate my sense of loneliness in it. Considerately and philosophically as he had spoken, his words could scarcely have failed to leave upon my mind a strong impression of the mingled pity, curiosity, and aversion which I, as a representative of an abhorred epoch, must excite in all around me.
It wasn't just a vague sadness this time; it was a feeling that made sense given my situation. Mr. Barton's sermon, which constantly highlighted the huge moral divide between my century and the one I was currently in, only intensified my feeling of isolation. Even though he spoke thoughtfully and philosophically, his words must have strongly impressed upon me the mixed feelings of pity, curiosity, and disdain that I, as someone from a despised era, must provoke in everyone around me.
The extraordinary kindness with which I had been treated by Dr. Leete and his family, and especially the goodness of Edith, had hitherto prevented my fully realizing that their real sentiment toward me must necessarily be that of the whole generation to which they belonged. The recognition of this, as regarded Dr. Leete and his amiable wife, however painful, I might have endured, but the conviction that Edith must share their feeling was more than I could bear.
The incredible kindness that Dr. Leete and his family had shown me, especially Edith's goodness, had kept me from fully seeing that their true feelings toward me had to reflect those of their entire generation. While I might have been able to accept this about Dr. Leete and his kind wife, the thought that Edith must feel the same way was something I couldn’t handle.
The crushing effect with which this belated perception of a fact so obvious came to me opened my eyes fully to something which perhaps the reader has already suspected,—I loved Edith.
The overwhelming realization that hit me when I finally recognized such an obvious truth opened my eyes completely to something that the reader may have already suspected—I loved Edith.
Was it strange that I did? The affecting occasion on which our intimacy had begun, when her hands had drawn me out of the whirlpool of madness; the fact that her sympathy was the vital breath which had set me up in this new life and enabled me to support it; my habit of looking to her as the mediator between me and the world around in a sense that even her father was not,—these were circumstances that had predetermined a result which her remarkable loveliness of person and disposition would alone have accounted for. It was quite inevitable that she should have come to seem to me, in a sense quite different from the usual experience of lovers, the only woman in this world. Now that I had become suddenly sensible of the fatuity of the hopes I had begun to cherish, I suffered not merely what another lover might, but in addition a desolate loneliness, an utter forlornness, such as no other lover, however unhappy, could have felt.
Was it weird that I did? The impactful moment when our closeness began, when her hands pulled me out of the chaos of insanity; the fact that her kindness was the lifeline that helped me start over and gave me the strength to carry on; my tendency to see her as the bridge between me and the world around me in a way that even her dad wasn’t—these were things that had shaped a conclusion that her stunning beauty and personality would have only explained. It was totally unavoidable for me to see her, in a way that was really different from what most lovers feel, as the only woman in this world. Now that I had suddenly realized how foolish the hopes I had started to hold were, I felt not just what any other lover might experience, but also a deep, empty loneliness, an utter hopelessness, like no other lover, no matter how sad, could have felt.
My hosts evidently saw that I was depressed in spirits, and did their best to divert me. Edith especially, I could see, was distressed for me, but according to the usual perversity of lovers, having once been so mad as to dream of receiving something more from her, there was no longer any virtue for me in a kindness that I knew was only sympathy.
My hosts clearly noticed that I was feeling down and tried their best to cheer me up. Edith, in particular, seemed upset for me, but as is often the case with lovers, since I had once foolishly hoped for something more from her, I found no joy in her kindness, knowing it was just sympathy.
Toward nightfall, after secluding myself in my room most of the afternoon, I went into the garden to walk about. The day was overcast, with an autumnal flavor in the warm, still air. Finding myself near the excavation, I entered the subterranean chamber and sat down there. "This," I muttered to myself, "is the only home I have. Let me stay here, and not go forth any more." Seeking aid from the familiar surroundings, I endeavored to find a sad sort of consolation in reviving the past and summoning up the forms and faces that were about me in my former life. It was in vain. There was no longer any life in them. For nearly one hundred years the stars had been looking down on Edith Bartlett's grave, and the graves of all my generation.
Toward evening, after spending most of the afternoon alone in my room, I went into the garden to take a walk. The day was cloudy, with a hint of autumn in the warm, still air. As I found myself near the excavation, I entered the underground chamber and sat down. "This," I whispered to myself, "is the only home I have. Let me stay here and not go out anymore." Trying to draw comfort from my familiar surroundings, I sought a bittersweet solace in recalling the past and imagining the people and faces that were part of my former life. It was pointless. There was no life left in them. For nearly a hundred years, the stars had been watching over Edith Bartlett's grave and the graves of everyone from my generation.
The past was dead, crushed beneath a century's weight, and from the present I was shut out. There was no place for me anywhere. I was neither dead nor properly alive.
The past was gone, crushed by a hundred years of weight, and I felt cut off from the present. There was no place for me anywhere. I was neither truly dead nor fully alive.
"Forgive me for following you."
"Sorry for following you."
I looked up. Edith stood in the door of the subterranean room, regarding me smilingly, but with eyes full of sympathetic distress.
I looked up. Edith was standing in the doorway of the underground room, looking at me with a smile, but her eyes were filled with concern.
"Send me away if I am intruding on you," she said; "but we saw that you were out of spirits, and you know you promised to let me know if that were so. You have not kept your word."
"Send me away if I'm bothering you," she said; "but we noticed that you seemed down, and you know you promised to tell me if that was the case. You haven't kept your promise."
I rose and came to the door, trying to smile, but making, I fancy, rather sorry work of it, for the sight of her loveliness brought home to me the more poignantly the cause of my wretchedness.
I got up and walked to the door, trying to smile, but I think I did a pretty poor job of it because seeing her beauty reminded me even more painfully of why I was so miserable.
"I was feeling a little lonely, that is all," I said. "Has it never occurred to you that my position is so much more utterly alone than any human being's ever was before that a new word is really needed to describe it?"
"I was just feeling a bit lonely, that's all," I said. "Has it ever crossed your mind that my situation is so much lonelier than any human's has ever been that we actually need a new word to describe it?"
"Oh, you must not talk that way—you must not let yourself feel that way—you must not!" she exclaimed, with moistened eyes. "Are we not your friends? It is your own fault if you will not let us be. You need not be lonely."
"Oh, you can't talk like that—you can't let yourself feel that way—you can't!" she exclaimed, her eyes glistening. "Aren't we your friends? It's your own fault if you won't let us be. You don't have to be lonely."
"You are good to me beyond my power of understanding," I said, "but don't you suppose that I know it is pity merely, sweet pity, but pity only. I should be a fool not to know that I cannot seem to you as other men of your own generation do, but as some strange uncanny being, a stranded creature of an unknown sea, whose forlornness touches your compassion despite its grotesqueness. I have been so foolish, you were so kind, as to almost forget that this must needs be so, and to fancy I might in time become naturalized, as we used to say, in this age, so as to feel like one of you and to seem to you like the other men about you. But Mr. Barton's sermon taught me how vain such a fancy is, how great the gulf between us must seem to you."
"You are so good to me, and I can't fully grasp it," I said, "but don't you realize that I know it's just pity—sweet pity, yes, but pity nonetheless. I'd be a fool not to see that I don't come across to you like other men from your time, but more like some strange, eerie being, a lost creature from an unknown ocean whose sadness stirs your compassion despite its oddness. I’ve been so naïve, and you were so kind, that I almost forgot this had to be true, thinking I might eventually fit in, as we used to say, in this era, so I could feel like one of you and seem like the other men around you. But Mr. Barton's sermon made it clear how foolish that thought is, how vast the divide between us must seem to you."
"Oh that miserable sermon!" she exclaimed, fairly crying now in her sympathy, "I wanted you not to hear it. What does he know of you? He has read in old musty books about your times, that is all. What do you care about him, to let yourself be vexed by anything he said? Isn't it anything to you, that we who know you feel differently? Don't you care more about what we think of you than what he does who never saw you? Oh, Mr. West! you don't know, you can't think, how it makes me feel to see you so forlorn. I can't have it so. What can I say to you? How can I convince you how different our feeling for you is from what you think?"
"Oh, that awful sermon!" she exclaimed, nearly in tears from her sympathy. "I didn't want you to hear it. What does he know about you? He’s just read some dusty old books about your time, and that’s it. Why do you let yourself get upset by anything he said? Doesn't it matter to you that we who know you see things differently? Don't you care more about what we think of you than his opinion, considering he has never even met you? Oh, Mr. West! You don’t know, you can’t imagine, how sad it makes me to see you so down. I can’t let it stay like this. What can I say to you? How can I show you that our feelings for you are so different from what you believe?"
As before, in that other crisis of my fate when she had come to me, she extended her hands toward me in a gesture of helpfulness, and, as then, I caught and held them in my own; her bosom heaved with strong emotion, and little tremors in the fingers which I clasped emphasized the depth of her feeling. In her face, pity contended in a sort of divine spite against the obstacles which reduced it to impotence. Womanly compassion surely never wore a guise more lovely.
Just like before, in that other tough time in my life when she reached out to me, she extended her hands in a kind gesture. And, just like then, I took her hands in mine. Her chest rose and fell with strong emotion, and the slight tremors in the fingers I held showed how deeply she felt. On her face, pity battled with some divine frustration against the barriers that made her feel powerless. A woman's compassion has never looked more beautiful.
Such beauty and such goodness quite melted me, and it seemed that the only fitting response I could make was to tell her just the truth. Of course I had not a spark of hope, but on the other hand I had no fear that she would be angry. She was too pitiful for that. So I said presently, "It is very ungrateful in me not to be satisfied with such kindness as you have shown me, and are showing me now. But are you so blind as not to see why they are not enough to make me happy? Don't you see that it is because I have been mad enough to love you?"
Such beauty and such kindness completely melted me, and it felt like the only appropriate response I could give was to tell her the truth. Of course, I didn’t have a single hope, but I also wasn’t afraid she’d get upset. She was too vulnerable for that. So I said eventually, "It’s really ungrateful of me not to appreciate all the kindness you've shown me, and are showing me now. But can't you see why it isn’t enough to make me happy? Don't you realize it’s because I’ve been foolish enough to love you?"
At my last words she blushed deeply and her eyes fell before mine, but she made no effort to withdraw her hands from my clasp. For some moments she stood so, panting a little. Then blushing deeper than ever, but with a dazzling smile, she looked up.
At my last words, she blushed deeply and her eyes looked down before mine, but she didn’t try to pull her hands away from my grip. For a few moments, she stood there, breathing a bit heavily. Then, blushing even more but with a bright smile, she looked up.
"Are you sure it is not you who are blind?" she said.
"Are you sure it's not you who is blind?" she said.
That was all, but it was enough, for it told me that, unaccountable, incredible as it was, this radiant daughter of a golden age had bestowed upon me not alone her pity, but her love. Still, I half believed I must be under some blissful hallucination even as I clasped her in my arms. "If I am beside myself," I cried, "let me remain so."
That was everything, but it was enough, because it revealed to me that, inexplicably and unbelievably, this amazing daughter of a golden age had given me not just her sympathy, but her love. Still, I almost thought I must be experiencing some blissful illusion even as I held her in my arms. "If I’m losing my mind," I shouted, "let me stay that way."
"It is I whom you must think beside myself," she panted, escaping from my arms when I had barely tasted the sweetness of her lips. "Oh! oh! what must you think of me almost to throw myself in the arms of one I have known but a week? I did not mean that you should find it out so soon, but I was so sorry for you I forgot what I was saying. No, no; you must not touch me again till you know who I am. After that, sir, you shall apologize to me very humbly for thinking, as I know you do, that I have been over quick to fall in love with you. After you know who I am, you will be bound to confess that it was nothing less than my duty to fall in love with you at first sight, and that no girl of proper feeling in my place could do otherwise."
"It’s me you should think about beside myself," she gasped, pulling away from my arms just as I had barely tasted the sweetness of her lips. "Oh! oh! What must you think of me to almost throw myself into the arms of someone I’ve only known for a week? I didn’t intend for you to find out so soon, but I felt so sorry for you that I forgot what I was saying. No, no; you can’t touch me again until you know who I am. After that, sir, you will have to apologize to me very humbly for thinking, as I know you do, that I was too quick to fall in love with you. Once you know who I am, you’ll have to admit that it was my duty to fall in love with you at first sight, and that no girl with proper feelings in my position could do anything else."
As may be supposed, I would have been quite content to waive explanations, but Edith was resolute that there should be no more kisses until she had been vindicated from all suspicion of precipitancy in the bestowal of her affections, and I was fain to follow the lovely enigma into the house. Having come where her mother was, she blushingly whispered something in her ear and ran away, leaving us together.
As you might expect, I would have been perfectly happy to skip the explanations, but Edith was determined that there would be no more kisses until she was cleared of any doubts about moving too quickly with her feelings. I reluctantly followed the beautiful mystery into the house. Once we found her mother, she shyly whispered something in her ear and then ran off, leaving us alone together.
It then appeared that, strange as my experience had been, I was now first to know what was perhaps its strangest feature. From Mrs. Leete I learned that Edith was the great-granddaughter of no other than my lost love, Edith Bartlett. After mourning me for fourteen years, she had made a marriage of esteem, and left a son who had been Mrs. Leete's father. Mrs. Leete had never seen her grandmother, but had heard much of her, and, when her daughter was born, gave her the name of Edith. This fact might have tended to increase the interest which the girl took, as she grew up, in all that concerned her ancestress, and especially the tragic story of the supposed death of the lover, whose wife she expected to be, in the conflagration of his house. It was a tale well calculated to touch the sympathy of a romantic girl, and the fact that the blood of the unfortunate heroine was in her own veins naturally heightened Edith's interest in it. A portrait of Edith Bartlett and some of her papers, including a packet of my own letters, were among the family heirlooms. The picture represented a very beautiful young woman about whom it was easy to imagine all manner of tender and romantic things. My letters gave Edith some material for forming a distinct idea of my personality, and both together sufficed to make the sad old story very real to her. She used to tell her parents, half jestingly, that she would never marry till she found a lover like Julian West, and there were none such nowadays.
It then became clear that, as strange as my experience had been, I was now the first to realize perhaps its most unusual aspect. From Mrs. Leete, I learned that Edith was the great-granddaughter of my lost love, Edith Bartlett. After mourning me for fourteen years, she had married for respect, and had a son who became Mrs. Leete's father. Mrs. Leete had never met her grandmother but had heard a lot about her, and when her daughter was born, she named her Edith. This might have increased the interest the girl developed as she grew up in everything related to her ancestor, especially the tragic story of the supposed death of the lover she expected to marry in the fire that consumed his house. It was a tale that would naturally engage the sympathy of a romantic girl, and knowing that the blood of the unfortunate heroine flowed through her own veins only deepened Edith's fascination with it. A portrait of Edith Bartlett and some of her documents, including a packet of my letters, were part of the family heirlooms. The picture depicted a very beautiful young woman, making it easy to imagine all kinds of tender and romantic stories. My letters provided Edith with some insight into my personality, and together they made the sad old story feel very real to her. She would often joke with her parents that she wouldn't marry until she found a lover like Julian West, and that there were none like him these days.
Now all this, of course, was merely the daydreaming of a girl whose mind had never been taken up by a love affair of her own, and would have had no serious consequence but for the discovery that morning of the buried vault in her father's garden and the revelation of the identity of its inmate. For when the apparently lifeless form had been borne into the house, the face in the locket found upon the breast was instantly recognized as that of Edith Bartlett, and by that fact, taken in connection with the other circumstances, they knew that I was no other than Julian West. Even had there been no thought, as at first there was not, of my resuscitation, Mrs. Leete said she believed that this event would have affected her daughter in a critical and life-long manner. The presumption of some subtle ordering of destiny, involving her fate with mine, would under all circumstances have possessed an irresistible fascination for almost any woman.
Now all of this, of course, was just the daydreaming of a girl whose mind had never been preoccupied with a love affair of her own, and it wouldn’t have had any serious consequences if not for the discovery that morning of the buried vault in her father's garden and the revelation of who was inside it. When the seemingly lifeless body was brought into the house, the face in the locket found on the chest was instantly recognized as that of Edith Bartlett, and because of that fact, along with the other circumstances, they realized that I was none other than Julian West. Even if there hadn’t been any initial thought, as there wasn’t, of my revival, Mrs. Leete said she believed this event would have impacted her daughter in a significant and life-altering way. The idea of some subtle twist of fate connecting her future with mine would have been irresistibly captivating for almost any woman.
Whether when I came back to life a few hours afterward, and from the first seemed to turn to her with a peculiar dependence and to find a special solace in her company, she had been too quick in giving her love at the first sign of mine, I could now, her mother said, judge for myself. If I thought so, I must remember that this, after all, was the twentieth and not the nineteenth century, and love was, no doubt, now quicker in growth, as well as franker in utterance than then.
Whether when I came back to life a few hours later, and from the beginning seemed to rely on her in a unique way and find comfort in her presence, she had been too eager to give her love at the first sign of mine, I could now, her mother said, see for myself. If I felt that way, I had to remember that this was the twentieth century and not the nineteenth, and love was probably developing faster and being expressed more openly than it used to be.
From Mrs. Leete I went to Edith. When I found her, it was first of all to take her by both hands and stand a long time in rapt contemplation of her face. As I gazed, the memory of that other Edith, which had been affected as with a benumbing shock by the tremendous experience that had parted us, revived, and my heart was dissolved with tender and pitiful emotions, but also very blissful ones. For she who brought to me so poignantly the sense of my loss was to make that loss good. It was as if from her eyes Edith Bartlett looked into mine, and smiled consolation to me. My fate was not alone the strangest, but the most fortunate that ever befell a man. A double miracle had been wrought for me. I had not been stranded upon the shore of this strange world to find myself alone and companionless. My love, whom I had dreamed lost, had been reembodied for my consolation. When at last, in an ecstasy of gratitude and tenderness, I folded the lovely girl in my arms, the two Ediths were blended in my thought, nor have they ever since been clearly distinguished. I was not long in finding that on Edith's part there was a corresponding confusion of identities. Never, surely, was there between freshly united lovers a stranger talk than ours that afternoon. She seemed more anxious to have me speak of Edith Bartlett than of herself, of how I had loved her than how I loved herself, rewarding my fond words concerning another woman with tears and tender smiles and pressures of the hand.
From Mrs. Leete, I went to Edith. When I found her, it was first of all to take her by both hands and stand for a long time in awe of her face. As I looked at her, the memory of that other Edith, which had been numbed by the overwhelming experience that had separated us, came back, and my heart was filled with tender and painful emotions, but also very joyful ones. Because she, who made me acutely aware of my loss, was also going to make that loss whole again. It was as if Edith Bartlett was looking into my eyes and smiling with comfort. My fate was not just the strangest but the most fortunate ever experienced by anyone. A double miracle had happened for me. I had not been left alone on the shore of this strange world. My love, whom I had thought lost, had come back to comfort me. When at last, in a rush of gratitude and tenderness, I wrapped my arms around the beautiful girl, the two Ediths blended in my mind, and they have never since been clearly separated. I soon realized that Edith also felt a similar confusion about our identities. Surely, there had never been a stranger conversation between newly united lovers than ours that afternoon. She seemed more eager for me to talk about Edith Bartlett than about herself, about how I had loved her rather than how I loved her. She rewarded my affectionate words about another woman with tears, tender smiles, and gentle squeezes of my hand.
"You must not love me too much for myself," she said. "I shall be very jealous for her. I shall not let you forget her. I am going to tell you something which you may think strange. Do you not believe that spirits sometimes come back to the world to fulfill some work that lay near their hearts? What if I were to tell you that I have sometimes thought that her spirit lives in me—that Edith Bartlett, not Edith Leete, is my real name. I cannot know it; of course none of us can know who we really are; but I can feel it. Can you wonder that I have such a feeling, seeing how my life was affected by her and by you, even before you came. So you see you need not trouble to love me at all, if only you are true to her. I shall not be likely to be jealous."
"You shouldn’t love me too much for who I am," she said. "I’ll be very jealous for her. I won’t let you forget her. I’m going to share something that might sound strange. Don’t you believe that spirits sometimes return to the world to finish something they cared about? What if I told you that I’ve sometimes thought her spirit lives in me—that Edith Bartlett, not Edith Leete, is my true name. I can’t know for sure; none of us can truly know who we are; but I can feel it. Can you blame me for having such a feeling, considering how my life was influenced by her and by you, even before you came along? So you see, you don’t need to worry about loving me at all, as long as you are faithful to her. I probably won’t be jealous."
Dr. Leete had gone out that afternoon, and I did not have an interview with him till later. He was not, apparently, wholly unprepared for the intelligence I conveyed, and shook my hand heartily.
Dr. Leete went out that afternoon, and I didn't meet with him until later. He didn't seem completely caught off guard by the news I shared and shook my hand warmly.
"Under any ordinary circumstances, Mr. West, I should say that this step had been taken on rather short acquaintance; but these are decidedly not ordinary circumstances. In fairness, perhaps I ought to tell you," he added smilingly, "that while I cheerfully consent to the proposed arrangement, you must not feel too much indebted to me, as I judge my consent is a mere formality. From the moment the secret of the locket was out, it had to be, I fancy. Why, bless me, if Edith had not been there to redeem her great-grandmother's pledge, I really apprehend that Mrs. Leete's loyalty to me would have suffered a severe strain."
"Under normal circumstances, Mr. West, I'd say that this decision was made after a pretty brief acquaintance; but these are definitely not normal circumstances. To be fair, I should probably tell you," he said with a smile, "that while I’m happy to agree to the proposed arrangement, you shouldn't feel too indebted to me, as I think my agreement is just a formality. Once the secret of the locket was revealed, it seemed necessary. Honestly, if Edith hadn’t been there to honor her great-grandmother's promise, I really believe that Mrs. Leete's loyalty to me would have been put to a serious test."
That evening the garden was bathed in moonlight, and till midnight Edith and I wandered to and fro there, trying to grow accustomed to our happiness.
That evening, the garden was lit by moonlight, and until midnight, Edith and I strolled around, trying to get used to our happiness.
"What should I have done if you had not cared for me?" she exclaimed. "I was afraid you were not going to. What should I have done then, when I felt I was consecrated to you! As soon as you came back to life, I was as sure as if she had told me that I was to be to you what she could not be, but that could only be if you would let me. Oh, how I wanted to tell you that morning, when you felt so terribly strange among us, who I was, but dared not open my lips about that, or let father or mother——"
"What would I have done if you hadn’t cared about me?" she exclaimed. "I was scared you wouldn’t. What would I have done then, when I felt like I was meant for you! As soon as you came back to life, I was just as sure as if she had told me that I was supposed to be for you what she couldn’t be, but that could only happen if you allowed it. Oh, how I wanted to tell you that morning, when you felt so strangely out of place among us, who I was, but I didn’t dare say anything or let father or mother——"
"That must have been what you would not let your father tell me!" I exclaimed, referring to the conversation I had overheard as I came out of my trance.
"That must have been what you didn't want your dad to tell me!" I shouted, talking about the conversation I had overheard as I snapped out of my trance.
"Of course it was," Edith laughed. "Did you only just guess that? Father being only a man, thought that it would make you feel among friends to tell you who we were. He did not think of me at all. But mother knew what I meant, and so I had my way. I could never have looked you in the face if you had known who I was. It would have been forcing myself on you quite too boldly. I am afraid you think I did that to-day, as it was. I am sure I did not mean to, for I know girls were expected to hide their feelings in your day, and I was dreadfully afraid of shocking you. Ah me, how hard it must have been for them to have always had to conceal their love like a fault. Why did they think it such a shame to love any one till they had been given permission? It is so odd to think of waiting for permission to fall in love. Was it because men in those days were angry when girls loved them? That is not the way women would feel, I am sure, or men either, I think, now. I don't understand it at all. That will be one of the curious things about the women of those days that you will have to explain to me. I don't believe Edith Bartlett was so foolish as the others."
"Of course it was," Edith laughed. "Did you just figure that out? Dad, being just a guy, thought it would make you feel comfortable to know who we were. He didn't consider me at all. But Mom understood what I meant, so I got my way. I could never have looked you in the eye if you had known who I was. It would have been too pushy. I'm afraid you think I did that today, anyway. I really didn't mean to, because I know girls were expected to hide their feelings in your time, and I was really scared of shocking you. Oh, it must have been so hard for them to always hide their love like it was something wrong. Why did they think it was so shameful to love someone until they got permission? It’s so strange to think about waiting for permission to fall in love. Was it because men back then were upset when girls loved them? I don’t think that’s how women or men feel now. I just don’t get it at all. That will be one of the curious things about women in those days that you’ll need to explain to me. I don’t believe Edith Bartlett was as foolish as the others."
After sundry ineffectual attempts at parting, she finally insisted that we must say good night. I was about to imprint upon her lips the positively last kiss, when she said, with an indescribable archness:
After several unsuccessful attempts to leave, she finally insisted that we had to say good night. I was about to place what I thought would be the very last kiss on her lips when she said, with an indescribable teasing look:
"One thing troubles me. Are you sure that you quite forgive Edith Bartlett for marrying any one else? The books that have come down to us make out lovers of your time more jealous than fond, and that is what makes me ask. It would be a great relief to me if I could feel sure that you were not in the least jealous of my great-grandfather for marrying your sweetheart. May I tell my great-grandmother's picture when I go to my room that you quite forgive her for proving false to you?"
"One thing worries me. Are you really sure you completely forgive Edith Bartlett for marrying someone else? The stories we have from your time show lovers being more jealous than loving, and that’s why I’m asking. It would really put my mind at ease if I knew you weren’t at all jealous of my great-grandfather for marrying your sweetheart. Can I tell my great-grandmother's portrait when I go to my room that you truly forgive her for being unfaithful to you?"
Will the reader believe it, this coquettish quip, whether the speaker herself had any idea of it or not, actually touched and with the touching cured a preposterous ache of something like jealousy which I had been vaguely conscious of ever since Mrs. Leete had told me of Edith Bartlett's marriage. Even while I had been holding Edith Bartlett's great-granddaughter in my arms, I had not, till this moment, so illogical are some of our feelings, distinctly realized that but for that marriage I could not have done so. The absurdity of this frame of mind could only be equalled by the abruptness with which it dissolved as Edith's roguish query cleared the fog from my perceptions. I laughed as I kissed her.
Will the reader believe it? This playful comment, whether the speaker realized it or not, actually touched me and, in doing so, eased a ridiculous ache of jealousy that I had been somewhat aware of ever since Mrs. Leete told me about Edith Bartlett's marriage. Even while I was holding Edith Bartlett's great-granddaughter in my arms, I hadn’t, until this moment, fully grasped how illogical some of our feelings can be—I could only hold her because of that marriage. The absurdity of this mindset was matched only by how quickly it vanished when Edith's mischievous question cleared my thoughts. I laughed as I kissed her.
"You may assure her of my entire forgiveness," I said, "although if it had been any man but your great-grandfather whom she married, it would have been a very different matter."
"You can assure her that I completely forgive her," I said, "but if she had married anyone other than your great-grandfather, it would have been a totally different situation."
On reaching my chamber that night I did not open the musical telephone that I might be lulled to sleep with soothing tunes, as had become my habit. For once my thoughts made better music than even twentieth century orchestras discourse, and it held me enchanted till well toward morning, when I fell asleep.
On getting to my room that night, I didn't turn on the musical phone to drift off to soothing tunes like I usually did. For once, my thoughts created a more beautiful melody than even the best orchestras of the twentieth century, keeping me captivated until it was nearly morning when I finally fell asleep.
Chapter 28
"It's a little after the time you told me to wake you, sir. You did not come out of it as quick as common, sir."
"It's a little past the time you told me to wake you, sir. You didn't wake up as quickly as usual, sir."
The voice was the voice of my man Sawyer. I started bolt upright in bed and stared around. I was in my underground chamber. The mellow light of the lamp which always burned in the room when I occupied it illumined the familiar walls and furnishings. By my bedside, with the glass of sherry in his hand which Dr. Pillsbury prescribed on first rousing from a mesmeric sleep, by way of awakening the torpid physical functions, stood Sawyer.
The voice belonged to my man Sawyer. I shot up in bed and looked around. I was in my underground room. The soft glow of the lamp that always stayed on when I was there lit up the familiar walls and furniture. By my bedside, holding the glass of sherry that Dr. Pillsbury recommended to help wake me from a deep sleep and kickstart my sluggish body, stood Sawyer.
"Better take this right off, sir," he said, as I stared blankly at him. "You look kind of flushed like, sir, and you need it."
"Better take this off right now, sir," he said, as I stared at him blankly. "You look a bit flushed, sir, and you need it."
I tossed off the liquor and began to realize what had happened to me. It was, of course, very plain. All that about the twentieth century had been a dream. I had but dreamed of that enlightened and care-free race of men and their ingeniously simple institutions, of the glorious new Boston with its domes and pinnacles, its gardens and fountains, and its universal reign of comfort. The amiable family which I had learned to know so well, my genial host and Mentor, Dr. Leete, his wife, and their daughter, the second and more beauteous Edith, my betrothed—these, too, had been but figments of a vision.
I shook off the alcohol and started to understand what had happened to me. It was, of course, very obvious. All that stuff about the twentieth century had just been a dream. I had only imagined that enlightened and carefree society with their cleverly simple institutions, that amazing new Boston with its domes and spires, its gardens and fountains, and its universal comfort. The friendly family I had come to know so well—my nice host and mentor, Dr. Leete, his wife, and their daughter, the second and more beautiful Edith, my fiancée—these too had just been illusions.
For a considerable time I remained in the attitude in which this conviction had come over me, sitting up in bed gazing at vacancy, absorbed in recalling the scenes and incidents of my fantastic experience. Sawyer, alarmed at my looks, was meanwhile anxiously inquiring what was the matter with me. Roused at length by his importunities to a recognition of my surroundings, I pulled myself together with an effort and assured the faithful fellow that I was all right. "I have had an extraordinary dream, that's all, Sawyer," I said, "a most-ex-traor-dinary dream."
For a long time, I stayed in the same position that this realization had hit me, sitting up in bed and staring blankly, lost in thoughts about the scenes and events of my wild experience. Sawyer, worried about how I looked, was anxiously asking what was wrong with me. Finally, after his persistent questioning brought me back to reality, I gathered myself together with some effort and assured my loyal friend that I was fine. "I had an incredible dream, that's all, Sawyer," I said, "an un-be-lieva-ble dream."
I dressed in a mechanical way, feeling light-headed and oddly uncertain of myself, and sat down to the coffee and rolls which Sawyer was in the habit of providing for my refreshment before I left the house. The morning newspaper lay by the plate. I took it up, and my eye fell on the date, May 31, 1887. I had known, of course, from the moment I opened my eyes that my long and detailed experience in another century had been a dream, and yet it was startling to have it so conclusively demonstrated that the world was but a few hours older than when I had lain down to sleep.
I got ready in a robotic way, feeling dizzy and strangely unsure of myself, and sat down to coffee and rolls, which Sawyer usually prepared for me before I left the house. The morning newspaper was next to my plate. I picked it up, and my eyes landed on the date, May 31, 1887. I had known, of course, the moment I opened my eyes that my long and detailed experiences in another century had just been a dream, but it was still shocking to see it proven so clearly that the world was only a few hours older than when I had gone to sleep.
Glancing at the table of contents at the head of the paper, which reviewed the news of the morning, I read the following summary:
Glancing at the table of contents at the top of the paper, which reviewed the morning news, I read this summary:
FOREIGN AFFAIRS.—The impending war between France and Germany. The French Chambers asked for new military credits to meet Germany's increase of her army. Probability that all Europe will be involved in case of war.—Great suffering among the unemployed in London. They demand work. Monster demonstration to be made. The authorities uneasy.—Great strikes in Belgium. The government preparing to repress outbreaks. Shocking facts in regard to the employment of girls in Belgium coal mines.—Wholesale evictions in Ireland.
FOREIGN AFFAIRS.—The looming war between France and Germany. The French legislature requested new military funding to counter Germany's army expansion. There's a likelihood that all of Europe will be drawn into the conflict if war breaks out.—Severe hardship among the unemployed in London. They are demanding jobs. A massive protest is planned. The authorities are on edge.—Major strikes in Belgium. The government is getting ready to suppress any unrest. Disturbing reports about the employment of girls in Belgium’s coal mines.—Widespread evictions in Ireland.
"HOME AFFAIRS.—The epidemic of fraud unchecked. Embezzlement of half a million in New York.—Misappropriation of a trust fund by executors. Orphans left penniless.—Clever system of thefts by a bank teller; $50,000 gone.—The coal barons decide to advance the price of coal and reduce production.—Speculators engineering a great wheat corner at Chicago.—A clique forcing up the price of coffee.—Enormous land-grabs of Western syndicates.—Revelations of shocking corruption among Chicago officials. Systematic bribery.—The trials of the Boodle aldermen to go on at New York.—Large failures of business houses. Fears of a business crisis.—A large grist of burglaries and larcenies.—A woman murdered in cold blood for her money at New Haven.—A householder shot by a burglar in this city last night.—A man shoots himself in Worcester because he could not get work. A large family left destitute.—An aged couple in New Jersey commit suicide rather than go to the poor-house.—Pitiable destitution among the women wage-workers in the great cities.—Startling growth of illiteracy in Massachusetts.—More insane asylums wanted.—Decoration Day addresses. Professor Brown's oration on the moral grandeur of nineteenth century civilization."
"HOME AFFAIRS.—The fraud epidemic is out of control. Embezzlement of half a million in New York.—Executors misappropriating a trust fund. Orphans left broke.—A bank teller pulled off a clever scheme, with $50,000 missing.—The coal barons have decided to raise coal prices and cut production.—Speculators are orchestrating a huge wheat corner in Chicago.—A group is driving up coffee prices.—Massive land grabs by Western syndicates.—Shocking corruption among Chicago officials is being uncovered. Systematic bribery.—The trials of the Boodle aldermen are set to continue in New York.—Significant business failures are occurring. Concerns about a business crisis are rising.—A high number of burglaries and thefts reported.—A woman was murdered for her money in New Haven.—A homeowner was shot by a burglar in this city last night.—A man in Worcester killed himself because he couldn't find work, leaving a large family destitute.—An elderly couple in New Jersey took their own lives instead of going to a poorhouse.—There is heartbreaking poverty among female wage workers in major cities.—The disturbing rise of illiteracy in Massachusetts.—More insane asylums are needed.—Decoration Day speeches are being held. Professor Brown's speech highlighted the moral greatness of nineteenth-century civilization."
It was indeed the nineteenth century to which I had awaked; there could be no kind of doubt about that. Its complete microcosm this summary of the day's news had presented, even to that last unmistakable touch of fatuous self-complacency. Coming after such a damning indictment of the age as that one day's chronicle of world-wide bloodshed, greed, and tyranny, was a bit of cynicism worthy of Mephistopheles, and yet of all whose eyes it had met this morning I was, perhaps, the only one who perceived the cynicism, and but yesterday I should have perceived it no more than the others. That strange dream it was which had made all the difference. For I know not how long, I forgot my surroundings after this, and was again in fancy moving in that vivid dream-world, in that glorious city, with its homes of simple comfort and its gorgeous public palaces. Around me were again faces unmarred by arrogance or servility, by envy or greed, by anxious care or feverish ambition, and stately forms of men and women who had never known fear of a fellow man or depended on his favor, but always, in the words of that sermon which still rang in my ears, had "stood up straight before God."
I had definitely woken up in the nineteenth century; there was no doubt about it. This summary of the day’s news captured its complete essence, even showcasing that last obvious touch of ridiculous self-satisfaction. Following such a harsh condemnation of the era—one day's report on worldwide violence, greed, and oppression—this bit of cynicism felt like something straight from Mephistopheles. Yet, of everyone who had read it this morning, I was probably the only one who recognized the cynicism, and just yesterday, I wouldn’t have noticed it any more than the others. That strange dream had made all the difference. For an unknown amount of time after that, I lost track of my surroundings and found myself again in that vivid dream world, in that beautiful city, with its comfortable homes and magnificent public buildings. Around me were faces free from arrogance or servility, envy or greed, anxious worries or feverish ambitions, and the dignified figures of men and women who had never feared another person or relied on anyone's approval, but always, as the sermon that still echoed in my ears said, had "stood up straight before God."
With a profound sigh and a sense of irreparable loss, not the less poignant that it was a loss of what had never really been, I roused at last from my reverie, and soon after left the house.
With a deep sigh and a feeling of something lost that could never be reclaimed, I was finally pulled from my daydream and soon after left the house.
A dozen times between my door and Washington Street I had to stop and pull myself together, such power had been in that vision of the Boston of the future to make the real Boston strange. The squalor and malodorousness of the town struck me, from the moment I stood upon the street, as facts I had never before observed. But yesterday, moreover, it had seemed quite a matter of course that some of my fellow-citizens should wear silks, and others rags, that some should look well fed, and others hungry. Now on the contrary the glaring disparities in the dress and condition of the men and women who brushed each other on the sidewalks shocked me at every step, and yet more the entire indifference which the prosperous showed to the plight of the unfortunate. Were these human beings, who could behold the wretchedness of their fellows without so much as a change of countenance? And yet, all the while, I knew well that it was I who had changed, and not my contemporaries. I had dreamed of a city whose people fared all alike as children of one family and were one another's keepers in all things.
A dozen times between my door and Washington Street, I had to stop and collect myself, as the vision of Boston's future had made the real Boston feel strange. From the moment I stepped onto the street, the poverty and smell of the town hit me like I had never noticed before. Just yesterday, it seemed perfectly normal for some of my fellow citizens to wear silks while others wore rags, for some to look well-fed and others to look hungry. Now, the stark differences in the clothing and circumstances of the men and women passing on the sidewalks shocked me at every turn, as did the complete disregard that the wealthy had for the struggles of the less fortunate. Were these really human beings who could witness the misery of their fellow citizens without even a hint of emotion? Yet, I knew deep down that I was the one who had changed, not the people around me. I had imagined a city where everyone lived equally like children of one family, taking care of each other in every way.
Another feature of the real Boston, which assumed the extraordinary effect of strangeness that marks familiar things seen in a new light, was the prevalence of advertising. There had been no personal advertising in the Boston of the twentieth century, because there was no need of any, but here the walls of the buildings, the windows, the broadsides of the newspapers in every hand, the very pavements, everything in fact in sight, save the sky, were covered with the appeals of individuals who sought, under innumerable pretexts, to attract the contributions of others to their support. However the wording might vary, the tenor of all these appeals was the same:
Another feature of real Boston, which took on an oddly strange quality that comes from seeing familiar things in a new way, was the sheer amount of advertising. There hadn't been any personal advertising in 20th-century Boston because there was no need for it, but here, the walls of buildings, the windows, the newspaper posters being handed out, the very sidewalks—everything in sight except the sky—was plastered with appeals from individuals trying, under countless excuses, to draw support from others. No matter how the wording changed, the essence of all these appeals was the same:
"Help John Jones. Never mind the rest. They are frauds. I, John Jones, am the right one. Buy of me. Employ me. Visit me. Hear me, John Jones. Look at me. Make no mistake, John Jones is the man and nobody else. Let the rest starve, but for God's sake remember John Jones!"
"Help John Jones. Forget everyone else. They're all fake. I, John Jones, am the real deal. Buy from me. Hire me. Come see me. Listen to me, John Jones. Look at me. Don’t get it twisted, John Jones is the guy and nobody else. Let the others struggle, but for crying out loud, remember John Jones!"
Whether the pathos or the moral repulsiveness of the spectacle most impressed me, so suddenly become a stranger in my own city, I know not. Wretched men, I was moved to cry, who, because they will not learn to be helpers of one another, are doomed to be beggars of one another from the least to the greatest! This horrible babel of shameless self-assertion and mutual depreciation, this stunning clamor of conflicting boasts, appeals, and adjurations, this stupendous system of brazen beggary, what was it all but the necessity of a society in which the opportunity to serve the world according to his gifts, instead of being secured to every man as the first object of social organization, had to be fought for!
I can’t tell if it was the sadness or the moral outrage of the scene that struck me so deeply as I suddenly felt like a stranger in my own city. I wanted to shout, "Wretched people, who, because they refuse to learn to help each other, are doomed to rely on one another as beggars, from the least to the greatest!" This terrible chaos of blatant self-importance and mutual belittlement, this overwhelming noise of conflicting claims, pleas, and exhortations, this ridiculous system of shameless begging—what was it all but a sign of a society where the chance to serve the world with one’s talents, instead of being guaranteed to everyone as the main goal of social organization, had to be fought for!
I reached Washington Street at the busiest point, and there I stood and laughed aloud, to the scandal of the passers-by. For my life I could not have helped it, with such a mad humor was I moved at sight of the interminable rows of stores on either side, up and down the street so far as I could see—scores of them, to make the spectacle more utterly preposterous, within a stone's throw devoted to selling the same sort of goods. Stores! stores! stores! miles of stores! ten thousand stores to distribute the goods needed by this one city, which in my dream had been supplied with all things from a single warehouse, as they were ordered through one great store in every quarter, where the buyer, without waste of time or labor, found under one roof the world's assortment in whatever line he desired. There the labor of distribution had been so slight as to add but a scarcely perceptible fraction to the cost of commodities to the user. The cost of production was virtually all he paid. But here the mere distribution of the goods, their handling alone, added a fourth, a third, a half and more, to the cost. All these ten thousand plants must be paid for, their rent, their staffs of superintendence, their platoons of salesmen, their ten thousand sets of accountants, jobbers, and business dependents, with all they spent in advertising themselves and fighting one another, and the consumers must do the paying. What a famous process for beggaring a nation!
I reached Washington Street at its busiest point, and there I stood laughing out loud, shocking the people passing by. I couldn’t help it; the ridiculousness of the endless rows of stores on either side, stretching as far as I could see, struck me with such crazy humor. So many of them, making the whole scene completely absurd, all within a short distance, selling the same types of goods. Stores! Stores! Stores! Miles of stores! Ten thousand stores to supply the needs of this one city, which in my dream had gotten everything from a single warehouse, where items were ordered through one big store in each area, allowing buyers to find everything they wanted under one roof without wasting time or effort. There, the distribution effort was so minimal that it barely increased the cost of products for the consumer. The production cost was almost all they paid. But here, just the distribution of the goods and their handling added a quarter, a third, half, or more to the cost. All those ten thousand stores had to be paid for — their rent, their management teams, their sales staff, their countless accountants, jobbers, and business associates, along with all the money they spent on advertising and competing with each other, and consumers ended up footing the bill. What a brilliant way to bankrupt a nation!
Were these serious men I saw about me, or children, who did their business on such a plan? Could they be reasoning beings, who did not see the folly which, when the product is made and ready for use, wastes so much of it in getting it to the user? If people eat with a spoon that leaks half its contents between bowl and lip, are they not likely to go hungry?
Were the people around me serious or just acting like children? Could they really be thinking beings who fail to see the silliness of wasting so much of a product when it’s made and ready to use? If people eat with a spoon that drips half of what they’re trying to consume, aren’t they bound to end up hungry?
I had passed through Washington Street thousands of times before and viewed the ways of those who sold merchandise, but my curiosity concerning them was as if I had never gone by their way before. I took wondering note of the show windows of the stores, filled with goods arranged with a wealth of pains and artistic device to attract the eye. I saw the throngs of ladies looking in, and the proprietors eagerly watching the effect of the bait. I went within and noted the hawk-eyed floor-walker watching for business, overlooking the clerks, keeping them up to their task of inducing the customers to buy, buy, buy, for money if they had it, for credit if they had it not, to buy what they wanted not, more than they wanted, what they could not afford. At times I momentarily lost the clue and was confused by the sight. Why this effort to induce people to buy? Surely that had nothing to do with the legitimate business of distributing products to those who needed them. Surely it was the sheerest waste to force upon people what they did not want, but what might be useful to another. The nation was so much the poorer for every such achievement. What were these clerks thinking of? Then I would remember that they were not acting as distributors like those in the store I had visited in the dream Boston. They were not serving the public interest, but their immediate personal interest, and it was nothing to them what the ultimate effect of their course on the general prosperity might be, if but they increased their own hoard, for these goods were their own, and the more they sold and the more they got for them, the greater their gain. The more wasteful the people were, the more articles they did not want which they could be induced to buy, the better for these sellers. To encourage prodigality was the express aim of the ten thousand stores of Boston.
I had walked down Washington Street thousands of times before and seen the ways of those selling goods, but my curiosity about them felt fresh as if I had never walked this way before. I took note of the display windows of the stores, filled with items arranged with great care and artistic flair to catch the eye. I saw crowds of women looking in, and the shop owners eagerly watching how their bait worked. I went inside and noticed the hawk-eyed salesperson keeping an eye on things, overseeing the clerks, pushing them to get customers to buy, buy, buy, for cash if they had it, on credit if they didn’t, to purchase things they didn’t want, more than they needed, things they couldn't afford. Sometimes I lost my focus and felt confused by the scene. Why all this effort to get people to buy? Surely that had nothing to do with the real job of providing products to those who needed them. It seemed like such a waste to push people to buy what they didn’t want but that might be useful to someone else. The country was worse off for every such action. What were these clerks thinking? Then I would remember that they weren’t distributing items like those in the store I had visited in my dream of Boston. They weren’t serving the public good, but their own immediate interests, and they didn’t care about how their actions affected overall prosperity, as long as they increased their own earnings, because these goods were theirs, and the more they sold, the more they gained. The more wasteful people were, the more items they didn’t want that they could be convinced to buy, the better it was for these sellers. Promoting extravagance was the clear goal of the thousands of stores in Boston.
Nor were these storekeepers and clerks a whit worse men than any others in Boston. They must earn a living and support their families, and how were they to find a trade to do it by which did not necessitate placing their individual interests before those of others and that of all? They could not be asked to starve while they waited for an order of things such as I had seen in my dream, in which the interest of each and that of all were identical. But, God in heaven! what wonder, under such a system as this about me—what wonder that the city was so shabby, and the people so meanly dressed, and so many of them ragged and hungry!
The storekeepers and clerks in Boston weren’t any worse than anyone else. They had to make a living and support their families, and how could they find a job that didn’t require prioritizing their own interests over others and the community as a whole? They couldn’t be expected to go without food while hoping for a system like the one I had seen in my dream, where everyone's interests aligned. But, oh my God! No wonder, with things as they are around me—no wonder the city looked so run-down, and the people were so poorly dressed, with so many of them ragged and hungry!
Some time after this it was that I drifted over into South Boston and found myself among the manufacturing establishments. I had been in this quarter of the city a hundred times before, just as I had been on Washington Street, but here, as well as there, I now first perceived the true significance of what I witnessed. Formerly I had taken pride in the fact that, by actual count, Boston had some four thousand independent manufacturing establishments; but in this very multiplicity and independence I recognized now the secret of the insignificant total product of their industry.
Some time later, I wandered into South Boston and found myself surrounded by the factories. I had been in this part of the city countless times before, just like I had been on Washington Street, but now, in both places, I was finally seeing the real meaning of what I was observing. I used to take pride in the fact that Boston had about four thousand independent factories; however, now I understood that this very multitude and independence were the reason for the relatively small overall output of their industry.
If Washington Street had been like a lane in Bedlam, this was a spectacle as much more melancholy as production is a more vital function than distribution. For not only were these four thousand establishments not working in concert, and for that reason alone operating at prodigious disadvantage, but, as if this did not involve a sufficiently disastrous loss of power, they were using their utmost skill to frustrate one another's effort, praying by night and working by day for the destruction of one another's enterprises.
If Washington Street was like a chaotic lane, this was an even more sorrowful scene because producing is much more essential than distributing. Not only were these four thousand businesses not cooperating, putting them at a huge disadvantage, but as if that wasn't enough of a setback, they were also using all their energy to undermine each other, scheming at night and working during the day to sabotage each other's efforts.
The roar and rattle of wheels and hammers resounding from every side was not the hum of a peaceful industry, but the clangor of swords wielded by foemen. These mills and shops were so many forts, each under its own flag, its guns trained on the mills and shops about it, and its sappers busy below, undermining them.
The noise of wheels and hammers echoing from all sides wasn’t the sound of a calm industry, but the clash of swords used by enemies. These factories and workshops were like forts, each flying its own flag, its defenses aimed at the surrounding factories and workshops, with workers below trying to sabotage them.
Within each one of these forts the strictest organization of industry was insisted on; the separate gangs worked under a single central authority. No interference and no duplicating of work were permitted. Each had his allotted task, and none were idle. By what hiatus in the logical faculty, by what lost link of reasoning, account, then, for the failure to recognize the necessity of applying the same principle to the organization of the national industries as a whole, to see that if lack of organization could impair the efficiency of a shop, it must have effects as much more disastrous in disabling the industries of the nation at large as the latter are vaster in volume and more complex in the relationship of their parts.
Inside each of these forts, the strictest organization of industry was enforced; separate teams worked under a single central authority. No interference and no duplication of tasks were allowed. Everyone had their assigned task, and no one was idle. So how do we explain the failure to recognize the need to apply the same principle to the organization of national industries as a whole? If disorganization can reduce the efficiency of a workshop, it must have even more disastrous effects on the nation's industries, which are larger in scale and more complex in the relationships among their components.
People would be prompt enough to ridicule an army in which there were neither companies, battalions, regiments, brigades, divisions, or army corps—no unit of organization, in fact, larger than the corporal's squad, with no officer higher than a corporal, and all the corporals equal in authority. And yet just such an army were the manufacturing industries of nineteenth century Boston, an army of four thousand independent squads led by four thousand independent corporals, each with a separate plan of campaign.
People would quickly mock an army that had no companies, battalions, regiments, brigades, divisions, or army corps—no unit of organization, in fact, larger than a corporal's squad, with no officer above a corporal, and all the corporals having equal authority. And yet, that's exactly what the manufacturing industries of nineteenth-century Boston were like: an army of four thousand independent squads led by four thousand independent corporals, each with their own separate plan of attack.
Knots of idle men were to be seen here and there on every side, some idle because they could find no work at any price, others because they could not get what they thought a fair price. I accosted some of the latter, and they told me their grievances. It was very little comfort I could give them. "I am sorry for you," I said. "You get little enough, certainly, and yet the wonder to me is, not that industries conducted as these are do not pay you living wages, but that they are able to pay you any wages at all."
Groups of idle men were scattered everywhere, some were idle because they couldn't find work for any amount, while others believed they deserved better pay. I approached some of the latter, and they shared their complaints with me. I could offer them very little comfort. "I feel for you," I said. "You certainly don’t earn much, and honestly, what amazes me isn’t that businesses like these can’t pay you a living wage, but that they can pay you anything at all."
Making my way back again after this to the peninsular city, toward three o'clock I stood on State Street, staring, as if I had never seen them before, at the banks and brokers' offices, and other financial institutions, of which there had been in the State Street of my vision no vestige. Business men, confidential clerks, and errand boys were thronging in and out of the banks, for it wanted but a few minutes of the closing hour. Opposite me was the bank where I did business, and presently I crossed the street, and, going in with the crowd, stood in a recess of the wall looking on at the army of clerks handling money, and the cues of depositors at the tellers' windows. An old gentleman whom I knew, a director of the bank, passing me and observing my contemplative attitude, stopped a moment.
Making my way back to the city on the peninsula, around three o'clock I found myself on State Street, gazing as if I had never seen them before at the banks, brokerage offices, and other financial institutions, all of which had not existed in the State Street of my memory. Businessmen, confidential clerks, and delivery boys were bustling in and out of the banks, with just a few minutes left until closing time. Opposite me was the bank where I conducted my business, and soon I crossed the street, joining the crowd as I entered. I stood in a nook near the wall, watching the swarm of clerks handling money and the lines of depositors at the tellers' windows. An old gentleman I recognized, a director of the bank, passed by and noticed me deep in thought, stopping for a moment.
"Interesting sight, isn't it, Mr. West," he said. "Wonderful piece of mechanism; I find it so myself. I like sometimes to stand and look on at it just as you are doing. It's a poem, sir, a poem, that's what I call it. Did you ever think, Mr. West, that the bank is the heart of the business system? From it and to it, in endless flux and reflux, the life blood goes. It is flowing in now. It will flow out again in the morning"; and pleased with his little conceit, the old man passed on smiling.
"Interesting sight, isn't it, Mr. West?" he said. "What a wonderful piece of machinery; I think so myself. Sometimes I like to just stand and watch it like you're doing. It's a poem, sir, a poem, that's what I call it. Have you ever thought, Mr. West, that the bank is the heart of the business system? From it and to it, in endless flow and return, the lifeblood goes. It's flowing in now. It'll flow out again in the morning," and pleased with his little idea, the old man moved on, smiling.
Yesterday I should have considered the simile apt enough, but since then I had visited a world incomparably more affluent than this, in which money was unknown and without conceivable use. I had learned that it had a use in the world around me only because the work of producing the nation's livelihood, instead of being regarded as the most strictly public and common of all concerns, and as such conducted by the nation, was abandoned to the hap-hazard efforts of individuals. This original mistake necessitated endless exchanges to bring about any sort of general distribution of products. These exchanges money effected—how equitably, might be seen in a walk from the tenement house districts to the Back Bay—at the cost of an army of men taken from productive labor to manage it, with constant ruinous breakdowns of its machinery, and a generally debauching influence on mankind which had justified its description, from ancient time, as the "root of all evil."
Yesterday, I should have thought the comparison was accurate enough, but since then, I had visited a world that was way more prosperous than this one, where money didn't exist and had no purpose. I discovered that it was seen as useful in my world only because the task of providing for the nation's needs, instead of being considered the most public and common responsibility and managed by the nation, was left to the random efforts of individuals. This initial error required endless transactions to achieve any kind of overall distribution of goods. These transactions were facilitated by money—its fairness could be observed in a walk from the housing projects to the Back Bay—at the expense of a workforce taken from productive jobs to handle it, leading to constant catastrophic failures in its system, and a generally corrupting effect on humanity, which had long been described as the "root of all evil."
Alas for the poor old bank director with his poem! He had mistaken the throbbing of an abscess for the beating of the heart. What he called "a wonderful piece of mechanism" was an imperfect device to remedy an unnecessary defect, the clumsy crutch of a self-made cripple.
Alas for the poor old bank director with his poem! He had mistaken the throbbing of an abscess for the beating of the heart. What he called "a wonderful piece of machinery" was a flawed solution to a made-up problem, the awkward crutch of someone who had made themselves a cripple.
After the banks had closed I wandered aimlessly about the business quarter for an hour or two, and later sat a while on one of the benches of the Common, finding an interest merely in watching the throngs that passed, such as one has in studying the populace of a foreign city, so strange since yesterday had my fellow citizens and their ways become to me. For thirty years I had lived among them, and yet I seemed to have never noted before how drawn and anxious were their faces, of the rich as of the poor, the refined, acute faces of the educated as well as the dull masks of the ignorant. And well it might be so, for I saw now, as never before I had seen so plainly, that each as he walked constantly turned to catch the whispers of a spectre at his ear, the spectre of Uncertainty. "Do your work never so well," the spectre was whispering—"rise early and toil till late, rob cunningly or serve faithfully, you shall never know security. Rich you may be now and still come to poverty at last. Leave never so much wealth to your children, you cannot buy the assurance that your son may not be the servant of your servant, or that your daughter will not have to sell herself for bread."
After the banks had closed, I wandered around the business district for a couple of hours and then sat for a while on one of the benches in the Common, finding interest in watching the crowds pass by, much like observing the people in a foreign city. Everything felt so strange since yesterday—my fellow citizens and their ways had become unfamiliar to me. I had lived among them for thirty years, yet I had never really noticed how drawn and anxious their faces looked, whether they were rich or poor, the refined and sharp faces of the educated as well as the blank expressions of the uninformed. It made sense now, as I saw more clearly than ever before, that each person as they walked seemed to constantly turn to catch the whispers of a ghost in their ear, the ghost of Uncertainty. “No matter how well you do your work,” the ghost whispered, “whether you get up early and work late, whether you steal cleverly or serve loyally, you will never know security. You may be wealthy now but could end up in poverty. No matter how much wealth you leave your children, you can’t guarantee that your son won’t end up as the servant of your servant or that your daughter won’t have to sell herself for bread.”
A man passing by thrust an advertising card in my hand, which set forth the merits of some new scheme of life insurance. The incident reminded me of the only device, pathetic in its admission of the universal need it so poorly supplied, which offered these tired and hunted men and women even a partial protection from uncertainty. By this means, those already well-to-do, I remembered, might purchase a precarious confidence that after their death their loved ones would not, for a while at least, be trampled under the feet of men. But this was all, and this was only for those who could pay well for it. What idea was possible to these wretched dwellers in the land of Ishmael, where every man's hand was against each and the hand of each against every other, of true life insurance as I had seen it among the people of that dream land, each of whom, by virtue merely of his membership in the national family, was guaranteed against need of any sort, by a policy underwritten by one hundred million fellow countrymen.
A man walking by shoved an advertising card into my hand, promoting some new life insurance scheme. The moment reminded me of the only system, sadly highlighting the universal need it barely addressed, that provided these tired and hunted men and women even a bit of protection from uncertainty. Through this, those who were already wealthy could buy a fragile sense of security that their loved ones wouldn't, at least for a time, be crushed under the weight of others. But that was it, and it was only available to those who could afford it. What concept could these miserable inhabitants of the land of Ishmael grasp, where everyone's against each other and everyone is against everyone else, of real life insurance as I'd seen it in that dream land, where each person, simply by being part of the national family, was assured against any kind of need, backed by a policy supported by one hundred million fellow citizens?
Some time after this it was that I recall a glimpse of myself standing on the steps of a building on Tremont Street, looking at a military parade. A regiment was passing. It was the first sight in that dreary day which had inspired me with any other emotions than wondering pity and amazement. Here at last were order and reason, an exhibition of what intelligent cooperation can accomplish. The people who stood looking on with kindling faces,—could it be that the sight had for them no more than but a spectacular interest? Could they fail to see that it was their perfect concert of action, their organization under one control, which made these men the tremendous engine they were, able to vanquish a mob ten times as numerous? Seeing this so plainly, could they fail to compare the scientific manner in which the nation went to war with the unscientific manner in which it went to work? Would they not query since what time the killing of men had been a task so much more important than feeding and clothing them, that a trained army should be deemed alone adequate to the former, while the latter was left to a mob?
Some time later, I remember catching a glimpse of myself standing on the steps of a building on Tremont Street, watching a military parade. A regiment was marching by. It was the first thing on that gloomy day that stirred any feelings in me other than pity and amazement. Finally, there was order and reason, a display of what intelligent teamwork can achieve. The people around me, with their excited faces—could it really be that they only saw it as a spectacle? Could they not recognize that it was their perfect teamwork, their organization under one command, that turned these men into a powerful force capable of defeating a crowd ten times their size? Seeing this so clearly, could they overlook the contrast between the organized way the nation waged war and the chaotic way it tackled everyday tasks? Wouldn’t they wonder since when killing people became a job far more significant than feeding and clothing them, that a trained army was deemed sufficient for the former while leaving the latter to a crowd?
It was now toward nightfall, and the streets were thronged with the workers from the stores, the shops, and mills. Carried along with the stronger part of the current, I found myself, as it began to grow dark, in the midst of a scene of squalor and human degradation such as only the South Cove tenement district could present. I had seen the mad wasting of human labor; here I saw in direst shape the want that waste had bred.
It was getting to be nighttime, and the streets were crowded with workers from the stores, shops, and mills. Being swept along with the stronger part of the crowd, I found myself, as it started to get dark, in the middle of a scene of poverty and human suffering that only the South Cove tenement district could show. I had seen the crazy squandering of human effort; here I witnessed the worst form of the need that waste had created.
From the black doorways and windows of the rookeries on every side came gusts of fetid air. The streets and alleys reeked with the effluvia of a slave ship's between-decks. As I passed I had glimpses within of pale babies gasping out their lives amid sultry stenches, of hopeless-faced women deformed by hardship, retaining of womanhood no trait save weakness, while from the windows leered girls with brows of brass. Like the starving bands of mongrel curs that infest the streets of Moslem towns, swarms of half-clad brutalized children filled the air with shrieks and curses as they fought and tumbled among the garbage that littered the court-yards.
From the black doorways and windows of the slums all around came gusts of foul air. The streets and alleys stank like the inside of a slave ship. As I walked by, I saw pale babies struggling to breathe amid the oppressive smells, hopeless women distorted by hardship, showing nothing of womanhood except weakness, while from the windows leered girls with tough expressions. Like the starving packs of mixed-breed dogs that roam the streets of Muslim towns, crowds of poorly dressed, brutalized children filled the air with screams and curses as they fought and rolled around in the garbage that littered the courtyards.
There was nothing in all this that was new to me. Often had I passed through this part of the city and witnessed its sights with feelings of disgust mingled with a certain philosophical wonder at the extremities mortals will endure and still cling to life. But not alone as regarded the economical follies of this age, but equally as touched its moral abominations, scales had fallen from my eyes since that vision of another century. No more did I look upon the woful dwellers in this Inferno with a callous curiosity as creatures scarcely human. I saw in them my brothers and sisters, my parents, my children, flesh of my flesh, blood of my blood. The festering mass of human wretchedness about me offended not now my senses merely, but pierced my heart like a knife, so that I could not repress sighs and groans. I not only saw but felt in my body all that I saw.
There was nothing in all this that was new to me. I had often passed through this part of the city and witnessed its sights with feelings of disgust mixed with a certain philosophical wonder at the extremes people will endure and still cling to life. But it wasn't just about the economic mistakes of this age; I had also become aware of its moral wrongs since that vision of another century. No longer did I view the miserable residents of this hellish place with cold curiosity as if they were barely human. I saw in them my brothers and sisters, my parents, my children, flesh of my flesh, blood of my blood. The festering mass of human suffering around me no longer just offended my senses, but it pierced my heart like a knife, making it impossible for me to hold back my sighs and groans. I not only saw but felt in my body everything I saw.
Presently, too, as I observed the wretched beings about me more closely, I perceived that they were all quite dead. Their bodies were so many living sepulchres. On each brutal brow was plainly written the hic jacet of a soul dead within.
Right now, as I looked more closely at the miserable people around me, I realized that they were all completely dead. Their bodies were just like living graves. On each cruel forehead was clearly written the hic jacet of a soul that was dead inside.
As I looked, horror struck, from one death's head to another, I was affected by a singular hallucination. Like a wavering translucent spirit face superimposed upon each of these brutish masks I saw the ideal, the possible face that would have been the actual if mind and soul had lived. It was not till I was aware of these ghostly faces, and of the reproach that could not be gainsaid which was in their eyes, that the full piteousness of the ruin that had been wrought was revealed to me. I was moved with contrition as with a strong agony, for I had been one of those who had endured that these things should be. I had been one of those who, well knowing that they were, had not desired to hear or be compelled to think much of them, but had gone on as if they were not, seeking my own pleasure and profit. Therefore now I found upon my garments the blood of this great multitude of strangled souls of my brothers. The voice of their blood cried out against me from the ground. Every stone of the reeking pavements, every brick of the pestilential rookeries, found a tongue and called after me as I fled: What hast thou done with thy brother Abel?
As I looked, horror took hold of me, moving from one death's head to another, when I experienced a strange hallucination. I saw a flickering, transparent spirit face layered over each of these cruel masks—the ideal, the possible face that might have existed if mind and soul had thrived. It wasn't until I noticed these ghostly faces and the undeniable accusation in their eyes that the full tragedy of the destruction that had occurred hit me. I felt a deep sense of remorse, as if I were in great pain, because I had been one of those who allowed these things to happen. I had been one of those who, fully aware of their existence, didn't want to hear or think too much about them but went on as if they didn’t exist, pursuing my own pleasure and gain. So now I found the blood of this vast multitude of lost souls on my clothes. The voice of their blood cried out against me from the ground. Every stone of the foul pavements, every brick of the disease-ridden slums, seemed to speak and called out to me as I ran: What have you done with your brother Abel?
I have no clear recollection of anything after this till I found myself standing on the carved stone steps of the magnificent home of my betrothed in Commonwealth Avenue. Amid the tumult of my thoughts that day, I had scarcely once thought of her, but now obeying some unconscious impulse my feet had found the familiar way to her door. I was told that the family were at dinner, but word was sent out that I should join them at table. Besides the family, I found several guests present, all known to me. The table glittered with plate and costly china. The ladies were sumptuously dressed and wore the jewels of queens. The scene was one of costly elegance and lavish luxury. The company was in excellent spirits, and there was plentiful laughter and a running fire of jests.
I can't remember much after that until I found myself standing on the ornate stone steps of my fiancée's stunning home on Commonwealth Avenue. In the chaos of my thoughts that day, I barely considered her, but somehow, my feet led me to her door. I was informed that the family was at dinner, but they sent word for me to join them. Aside from the family, I recognized several guests present. The table sparkled with silverware and expensive china. The women were dressed to impress, adorned with jewels like queens. The atmosphere was filled with expensive elegance and lavish luxury. Everyone was in great spirits, and there was plenty of laughter and a stream of jokes.
To me it was as if, in wandering through the place of doom, my blood turned to tears by its sights, and my spirit attuned to sorrow, pity, and despair, I had happened in some glade upon a merry party of roisterers. I sat in silence until Edith began to rally me upon my sombre looks, What ailed me? The others presently joined in the playful assault, and I became a target for quips and jests. Where had I been, and what had I seen to make such a dull fellow of me?
To me, it felt like while wandering through this place of doom, my blood transformed into tears from what I witnessed, and my spirit was filled with sadness, pity, and despair, I stumbled upon a cheerful group of partygoers. I stayed quiet until Edith started teasing me about my gloomy expression, asking what was wrong. The others soon joined in with their playful jabs, and I became the focus of their jokes and banter. Where had I been, and what had I seen to make me such a downer?
"I have been in Golgotha," at last I answered. "I have seen Humanity hanging on a cross! Do none of you know what sights the sun and stars look down on in this city, that you can think and talk of anything else? Do you not know that close to your doors a great multitude of men and women, flesh of your flesh, live lives that are one agony from birth to death? Listen! their dwellings are so near that if you hush your laughter you will hear their grievous voices, the piteous crying of the little ones that suckle poverty, the hoarse curses of men sodden in misery turned half-way back to brutes, the chaffering of an army of women selling themselves for bread. With what have you stopped your ears that you do not hear these doleful sounds? For me, I can hear nothing else."
"I've been to Golgotha," I finally replied. "I've seen humanity hanging on a cross! Do none of you realize what the sun and stars witness in this city, that you can think and talk about anything else? Don’t you know that right at your doorstep a large number of men and women, one with you, live lives filled with suffering from birth to death? Listen! Their homes are so close that if you quiet your laughter, you will hear their painful voices, the pitiful cries of the little ones who are raised in poverty, the hoarse curses of men drowned in despair who are half-turned into beasts, the desperate bargaining of countless women selling themselves for a meal. What have you done to block out your ears that you cannot hear these sorrowful sounds? For me, I can hear nothing else."
Silence followed my words. A passion of pity had shaken me as I spoke, but when I looked around upon the company, I saw that, far from being stirred as I was, their faces expressed a cold and hard astonishment, mingled in Edith's with extreme mortification, in her father's with anger. The ladies were exchanging scandalized looks, while one of the gentlemen had put up his eyeglass and was studying me with an air of scientific curiosity. When I saw that things which were to me so intolerable moved them not at all, that words that melted my heart to speak had only offended them with the speaker, I was at first stunned and then overcome with a desperate sickness and faintness at the heart. What hope was there for the wretched, for the world, if thoughtful men and tender women were not moved by things like these! Then I bethought myself that it must be because I had not spoken aright. No doubt I had put the case badly. They were angry because they thought I was berating them, when God knew I was merely thinking of the horror of the fact without any attempt to assign the responsibility for it.
Silence followed my words. A wave of pity had shaken me as I spoke, but when I looked around at the group, I saw that, far from being moved as I was, their faces showed a cold and hard shock, mixed with extreme embarrassment on Edith's face and anger on her father's. The ladies were exchanging scandalized glances, while one of the gentlemen had raised his eyeglass and was examining me with a scientific curiosity. When I realized that things which were so unbearable to me didn't affect them at all, and that words which made my heart ache to say only offended them along with me, I was initially stunned and then overwhelmed with a desperate sickness and weakness in my heart. What hope was there for the suffering, for the world, if thoughtful men and compassionate women weren't affected by these things? Then I thought that it must be because I hadn't expressed myself correctly. No doubt I had explained the situation poorly. They were angry because they thought I was criticizing them, when God knew I was just reflecting on the horror of the situation without trying to assign blame for it.
I restrained my passion, and tried to speak calmly and logically that I might correct this impression. I told them that I had not meant to accuse them, as if they, or the rich in general, were responsible for the misery of the world. True indeed it was, that the superfluity which they wasted would, otherwise bestowed, relieve much bitter suffering. These costly viands, these rich wines, these gorgeous fabrics and glistening jewels represented the ransom of many lives. They were verily not without the guiltiness of those who waste in a land stricken with famine. Nevertheless, all the waste of all the rich, were it saved, would go but a little way to cure the poverty of the world. There was so little to divide that even if the rich went share and share with the poor, there would be but a common fare of crusts, albeit made very sweet then by brotherly love.
I held back my emotions and tried to speak calmly and logically to clear up any misunderstandings. I told them I wasn’t accusing them, or the wealthy in general, of being responsible for the world's suffering. It’s true that the excess they waste could alleviate a lot of intense pain if used differently. Those expensive meals, fancy wines, luxurious fabrics, and sparkling jewels represent the price of many lives. They are certainly not without the guilt of those who waste resources in a land suffering from famine. Still, all the waste from the rich, if saved, would do little to fix the world's poverty. There’s so little to go around that even if the wealthy shared equally with the poor, it would only result in a meager meal of scraps, albeit made sweeter by brotherly love.
The folly of men, not their hard-heartedness, was the great cause of the world's poverty. It was not the crime of man, nor of any class of men, that made the race so miserable, but a hideous, ghastly mistake, a colossal world-darkening blunder. And then I showed them how four fifths of the labor of men was utterly wasted by the mutual warfare, the lack of organization and concert among the workers. Seeking to make the matter very plain, I instanced the case of arid lands where the soil yielded the means of life only by careful use of the watercourses for irrigation. I showed how in such countries it was counted the most important function of the government to see that the water was not wasted by the selfishness or ignorance of individuals, since otherwise there would be famine. To this end its use was strictly regulated and systematized, and individuals of their mere caprice were not permitted to dam it or divert it, or in any way to tamper with it.
The foolishness of people, not their lack of compassion, was the main reason for the world’s poverty. It wasn’t the crime of one person or a specific group that made humanity so miserable, but a terrible, horrific mistake, a massive blunder that darkened the world. I then explained how four-fifths of people's labor was completely wasted due to infighting and the absence of organization and cooperation among workers. To clarify, I used the example of dry lands where the soil could only produce food through careful management of water for irrigation. I pointed out that in such areas, it was considered one of the government’s most important roles to ensure that water wasn’t wasted due to individual selfishness or ignorance, as that could lead to famine. To achieve this, its usage was strictly regulated and organized, and individuals were not allowed to block it, divert it, or interfere with it simply on a whim.
The labor of men, I explained, was the fertilizing stream which alone rendered earth habitable. It was but a scanty stream at best, and its use required to be regulated by a system which expended every drop to the best advantage, if the world were to be supported in abundance. But how far from any system was the actual practice! Every man wasted the precious fluid as he wished, animated only by the equal motives of saving his own crop and spoiling his neighbor's, that his might sell the better. What with greed and what with spite some fields were flooded while others were parched, and half the water ran wholly to waste. In such a land, though a few by strength or cunning might win the means of luxury, the lot of the great mass must be poverty, and of the weak and ignorant bitter want and perennial famine.
The work of people, I explained, was the essential resource that made the earth livable. At best, it was a limited resource, and its use needed to be managed by a system that utilized every drop effectively if the world was to thrive abundantly. But in reality, there was no system at all! Everyone wasted this valuable resource as they pleased, driven only by the self-serving goals of saving their own crops and sabotaging their neighbors', hoping their own produce would sell better. Because of greed and spite, some fields were flooded while others were dry, and much of the water was wasted. In such a place, even though a few might achieve luxury through strength or cunning, the majority would face poverty, and the weak and uninformed would suffer from constant need and ongoing famine.
Let but the famine-stricken nation assume the function it had neglected, and regulate for the common good the course of the life-giving stream, and the earth would bloom like one garden, and none of its children lack any good thing. I described the physical felicity, mental enlightenment, and moral elevation which would then attend the lives of all men. With fervency I spoke of that new world, blessed with plenty, purified by justice and sweetened by brotherly kindness, the world of which I had indeed but dreamed, but which might so easily be made real. But when I had expected now surely the faces around me to light up with emotions akin to mine, they grew ever more dark, angry, and scornful. Instead of enthusiasm, the ladies showed only aversion and dread, while the men interrupted me with shouts of reprobation and contempt. "Madman!" "Pestilent fellow!" "Fanatic!" "Enemy of society!" were some of their cries, and the one who had before taken his eyeglass to me exclaimed, "He says we are to have no more poor. Ha! ha!"
Let the starving nation take on the role it had ignored and manage the flow of the life-giving river for everyone's benefit, and the land would flourish like a garden, with no one going without. I talked about the physical happiness, mental clarity, and moral uplift that would come to everyone’s lives. I passionately described that new world, filled with abundance, cleansed by justice, and enriched by kindness, a world that was only a dream but could easily become a reality. But when I expected the people around me to light up with feelings similar to mine, their expressions turned increasingly dark, angry, and contemptuous. Instead of excitement, the women showed only disgust and fear, while the men interrupted me with shouts of disapproval and scorn. "Madman!" "Troublemaker!" "Fanatic!" "Enemy of society!" were some of the things they yelled, and the guy who had earlier looked at me through his eyeglass shouted, "He says we’re supposed to have no more poor. Ha! Ha!"
"Put the fellow out!" exclaimed the father of my betrothed, and at the signal the men sprang from their chairs and advanced upon me.
"Get this guy out of here!" shouted my fiancé's dad, and at that cue, the men jumped up from their chairs and came at me.
It seemed to me that my heart would burst with the anguish of finding that what was to me so plain and so all important was to them meaningless, and that I was powerless to make it other. So hot had been my heart that I had thought to melt an iceberg with its glow, only to find at last the overmastering chill seizing my own vitals. It was not enmity that I felt toward them as they thronged me, but pity only, for them and for the world.
It felt like my heart would break from the pain of realizing that what was so obvious and so crucial to me was completely meaningless to them, and I couldn't change that. My heart burned so fiercely that I believed it could warm an iceberg with its light, only to discover that the overwhelming cold was grabbing hold of me instead. I didn't feel hate toward them as they surrounded me, only pity—for them and for the world.
Although despairing, I could not give over. Still I strove with them. Tears poured from my eyes. In my vehemence I became inarticulate. I panted, I sobbed, I groaned, and immediately afterward found myself sitting upright in bed in my room in Dr. Leete's house, and the morning sun shining through the open window into my eyes. I was gasping. The tears were streaming down my face, and I quivered in every nerve.
Although I felt completely hopeless, I couldn't stop trying. I kept fighting against them. Tears streamed down my face. In my intensity, I couldn’t express myself clearly. I was out of breath, I was crying, I was moaning, and suddenly, I found myself sitting up in bed in Dr. Leete’s house, with the morning sun shining through the open window into my eyes. I was gasping. Tears were still running down my face, and my body was shaking.
As with an escaped convict who dreams that he has been recaptured and brought back to his dark and reeking dungeon, and opens his eyes to see the heaven's vault spread above him, so it was with me, as I realized that my return to the nineteenth century had been the dream, and my presence in the twentieth was the reality.
As with an escaped prisoner who dreams that he has been caught again and taken back to his dark, smelly cell, and then opens his eyes to see the sky above him, so it was with me when I realized that my return to the nineteenth century was the dream, and my presence in the twentieth century was the reality.
The cruel sights which I had witnessed in my vision, and could so well confirm from the experience of my former life, though they had, alas! once been, and must in the retrospect to the end of time move the compassionate to tears, were, God be thanked, forever gone by. Long ago oppressor and oppressed, prophet and scorner, had been dust. For generations, rich and poor had been forgotten words.
The harsh scenes I had seen in my vision, which I could easily confirm from my past experiences—though they had once existed and must, when reflected upon until the end of time, evoke sympathy and tears—were, thank God, forever gone. Long ago, the oppressor and the oppressed, the prophet and the mocker had turned to dust. For generations, the terms rich and poor have become forgotten words.
But in that moment, while yet I mused with unspeakable thankfulness upon the greatness of the world's salvation and my privilege in beholding it, there suddenly pierced me like a knife a pang of shame, remorse, and wondering self-reproach, that bowed my head upon my breast and made me wish the grave had hid me with my fellows from the sun. For I had been a man of that former time. What had I done to help on the deliverance whereat I now presumed to rejoice? I who had lived in those cruel, insensate days, what had I done to bring them to an end? I had been every whit as indifferent to the wretchedness of my brothers, as cynically incredulous of better things, as besotted a worshiper of Chaos and Old Night, as any of my fellows. So far as my personal influence went, it had been exerted rather to hinder than to help forward the enfranchisement of the race which was even then preparing. What right had I to hail a salvation which reproached me, to rejoice in a day whose dawning I had mocked?
But in that moment, as I reflected with immense gratitude on the greatness of the world's salvation and my privilege of witnessing it, I suddenly felt a sharp pang of shame, remorse, and self-reproach that bowed my head and made me wish I could hide in the grave with my peers from the sunlight. Because I had been a man of that earlier time. What had I done to contribute to the liberation that I now dared to celebrate? I who had lived through those cruel, senseless days—what had I done to bring them to an end? I had been just as indifferent to the suffering of my brothers, just as cynically doubtful of better days, just as much a devoted follower of Chaos and Old Night as any of my contemporaries. As far as my personal influence went, it had been more of a hindrance than a help to the liberation of the race that was even then on the horizon. What right did I have to celebrate a salvation that criticized me, to rejoice in a day whose coming I had ridiculed?
"Better for you, better for you," a voice within me rang, "had this evil dream been the reality, and this fair reality the dream; better your part pleading for crucified humanity with a scoffing generation, than here, drinking of wells you digged not, and eating of trees whose husbandmen you stoned"; and my spirit answered, "Better, truly."
"Better for you, better for you," a voice inside me echoed, "if this evil dream were the reality, and this beautiful reality were the dream; it’s better for you to advocate for suffering humanity in front of a mocking generation than to be here, enjoying the benefits from wells you didn’t dig and eating from trees whose caretakers you stoned"; and my spirit replied, "Definitely better."
When at length I raised my bowed head and looked forth from the window, Edith, fresh as the morning, had come into the garden and was gathering flowers. I hastened to descend to her. Kneeling before her, with my face in the dust, I confessed with tears how little was my worth to breathe the air of this golden century, and how infinitely less to wear upon my breast its consummate flower. Fortunate is he who, with a case so desperate as mine, finds a judge so merciful.
When I finally lifted my head and looked out the window, Edith, as fresh as the morning, had come into the garden and was picking flowers. I quickly went down to her. Kneeling in front of her, with my face in the dirt, I tearfully admitted how little I deserved to breathe in the air of this golden age, and how even less I deserved to wear its perfect flower on my chest. He is truly fortunate who, with a situation as hopeless as mine, finds such a merciful judge.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!